The Storms We Face

While watching a sermon out of Ireland on Jesus calming the storm on Galilee, it got me to thinking about the storms we deal with. So in this article, we will look at three types of storms we encounter as Christians. One point he made I’ll throw into a section later, it changed the way i looked at the storm on Galilee.

Natural Storms

The first is the easiest to talk about. These are the storms that occur naturally but bring fear with them. I was seven during the Blizzard of 1978. It shut down a lot of the country. I’ve also lived on the east cost (South Carolina) and my mother lived in Florida. So I feel for coastal areas when hurricanes go through. I’ve seen the devastation of floods, earthquakes, tornadoes, and wildfires. These occur often.

Scripture tells us that as the end days approach, these natural occurrences will increase.“For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.All these are the beginning of sorrows.” (Matthew 24:7-8)

Now, before someone starts yelling ‘climate change’ rhetoric, let me say this. These patterns of increased weather related issues have been going on for ages. The magnetic poles shift, the earth cleanses itself, and there are other myriads of reasons these things happen. Carbon and methane from cars and cattle are not a huge part of the issue. Now we scream about global warming. In the 1970s, they were sure a new ice age was coming.

I’ll take the word of scripture over the talking head rhetoric and just say that it was already predicted. Christ shows the increase of natural disasters. We have seen recently about the Euphrates drying up. That was foretold by John on Patmos. “And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof dried up, that the way of the kings of the east be prepared.” (Revelation 16:12)

God Given Storms

Another set of storms we deal with are those that God himself sends. These can be physical storms that seem like natural storms. The two best cases are seen in the stores of Noah and Jonah. “And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord...And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shall die...And it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth.” (Genesis 6:5-8,17; Genesis 7:10)

“But Jonah rose up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence of the Lord, and went down to Joppa; and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them unto Tarshish from the presence of the Lord.But the Lord sent out a great wind into the sea, and there was a mighty tempest in the sea, so that the ship was like to be broken. (Jonah 1:3-4)

Both of these were storms created for a reason. So was the storm of fiery hail in Egypt. These are physical storms God used for a purpose. With Egypt, it was to finally lead His people Israel out of Egyptian bondage. For Noah’s day, it was to rid the world of evil. And in Jonah’s case, it was to put Jonah where he needed to be.

We also know that God sends or allows things to strengthen us. The storms of life faced by Job were allowed storms to show Satan that not all would look to self interest and disavow God, no matter what occurred. We face these as well.

The Storms of Satan

As we have seen from the above mention of Job, Satan is allowed to send storms into our lives. However, I truly thinks he can manipulate the weather as well. I mentioned at the beginning of this article, the storm of Galilee. I stated that a pastor made a statement that made see this story in a different way. This story is in three books of the gospel (Matthew, Mark, Luke).“And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?” (John 4:35-41)

Anyone who has been in Sunday School or been to a good Sermon has heard of this story. And has garnered from it that Christ calms the storms in our lives. However, this pastor from today made a point I didn’t see before or even consider. That is this. That Satan caused the storm. And before you scoff, let me explain why I have a tendency to agree with him.

The pastor, when talking on this story said to look at the next set of verses. So, let’s look. “And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.” (Mark 5:1-13)

When you put the storm and the immediate placement of Jesus after it together, it makes a bigger picture. Was it just a storm on Galilee like any other? Or, was it Satan trying to stop Jesus and his disciples from accomplishing the banishment of demons?

Application of Scripture

So you can view the story of the storm in two ways. The traditional look at it. Christ calming the storms in our lives. Or you can view it for I what I now believe it to be. Satan brings storms in our lives to keep us from accomplishing what God has planned for us and our mission for Him.

We see the shirts, posters, and memes that have a knight with a sword in his hand and his head bowed. The wording is is two parts. The first part is of defeat. ‘The devil thought he had won when he saw me with my head bowed.’ The second part is the part of a warrior heading into battle.’Until I said AMEN.’

So when a storm comes, remember that it can be one of three reason. Natural, which you just prepare for and pray. God given, you pray and seek the answer to what God is trying to teach you. Or the third. Satan doesn’t want us to do the will o r fulfill the mission of God. And when these third one comes, are you the first part of the knight’s message or the second. Is your head bowed in defeat? Or is it the second, and you are preparing for battle against the enemy?

Christianity, Current events, faith

False Shepherds and True Sheep

So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. (John 21:15-17)

This command by Jesus to Peter is the command to all who sit in positions of ministers, pastors, and other clergy. Not that it made Peter the supreme Apostle of the head of the church, but gave to him his main duty. To teach the Gospel message to the Christian faithful. To essentially be the head drill instructor at the boot camp for Christians, the Church building.

All Christians are given the command to evangelize. And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen. (Matthew 28:18-20)

This command to Peter was a command to train those that already followed Christ. The sheep are already followers, as told by Christ in John 10:27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me. Now, this is not to say that everyone sitting in a pew or taking the title of Christian is a sheep. One must remember that a barn will hold sheep and goats.

But today, one sees fewer sheep. This can be attributed to a few things. Many are find the world, run by Satan and his minions, to be attractive. Some are leaving because God does not do things as they believe he should. And because the shepherd has been working within the confines of trying to get the world to accept Jesus, that they water down the Word of God or replace it with a love only doctrine. They have traded their righteous cloaks for wolf hair and fake wool.

Looking back to the history of Israel, we see that even the prophet Ezekiel called down the priests for subverting the words and will of God. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God unto the shepherds; Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks?Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock.The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them.And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered.My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them.Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord;As I live, saith the Lord God, surely because my flock became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock;Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord;Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require my flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them. (Ezekiel 34:1-10)

Jesus rebuked them for teaching false things. But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor!Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness.Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.(Matthew 13:38)

Jesus told Peter to feed his sheep, tend his lambs, feed his sheep. This is the duty of every man that runs a ministry or stands in the pulpit. Preachers, like Kenneth Copeland and Todd White, have a tendency to get full of themselves. They have forgotten that they are God’s sheep. That they are to feed them (expound upon Holy Scripture), tend them (take them from the milk to the meat), and feed them (prepare them to go into Satan’s realm of the world).

Today many denominations, churches, universities, and clergy feed the sheep of God spoiled milk and rancid meat. In the terms Jesus used, it can be called the leaven of the Pharisees. False rules and false teaching. These charlatans prey upon the weakness of an unlearned body of believers who have come to follow the men and women in the pulpit and not the Christ they speak of. They have turned the mercy giving and righteous judging Christ into a hippie.

Jesus and the Apostles have spoken of these various times. Christ said that men would come pretending and would only be wolves in sheep’s clothing (Matthew 7:15). These false teachers use perverted scripture to fleece the sheep. With only enough truth to make it sound good. Then there are the feel good preachers like Joel Olsteen and Steve Furtick. These are self help gurus that put on a mask of Jesus to spew their feel good message that is meant to elicit a reaction more than it is to teach and ready the Christian for battle.

These types, and the ones, who have allowed the sin of the world to permeate the church and fill the minds of their congregations with all sorts of blasphemies and unrighteousness. Pastors like Lutheran pastor Anna Helgen call upon a non-binary god (little g) with a ‘sparkle creed’ of faith. Pastor Reverend Megan Rohrer is a person that cannot understand what gender he/she was created as. These types of pastors, as well as seemingly normal pastors, have fulfilled the words of 2 Timothy. The goats in the church, as opposed to the sheep, don’t want to hear the true word of God. So they have pastors that tell them what they want to hear, not caring that it will lead them to a fiery, eternal end.For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. (2 Timothy 4:3-4)

Charles Spurgeon said it this way. “A time will come when, instead of shepherds feeding the sheep, the church will have clowns entertaining the goats”. And we have seen the fall of the church from doctrine of God to the dream world of Satan. There are still men of God that preach the inerrant truths of the One Holy God. But they get slammed. And Jesus said this would happen to anyone one that followed Him and did not stray from the truth. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me. (John 15:18-21)

Jesus also did not say that the church or the true believer was to be treated nicely and loved, as many false preachers and ‘Christians’ proclaim (Matthew 10). And Jesus gave the end result of such defiance. To the false preachers he says,Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offenses will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. (Luke 17:1-2). And to those goats that believe they are sheep he makes it clear. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. (Matthew 7:21-23)

Paul gives a grave warning about false preachers and admonishes those that listen to them. I am amazed that you are so quickly turning away from the One who called you by the grace of Messiah, to a different “good news”not that there is another, but only some who are confusing you and want to distort the Good News of Messiah.But even if we (or an angel from heaven) should announce any “good news” to you other than what we have proclaimed to you, let that person be cursed!As we have said before, so I now repeat: if anyone proclaims to you “good news” other than what you received, let that person be under a curse!Am I now trying to win people’s approval, or God’s? Or am I trying to please people? If I were still trying to please people, I would not be a servant of Messiah. (Galatians 1:6-10)

For those preachers that change or subvert the Word of God, the warnings for you are clear. You will be held accountable. For those who want their ears tickled and make peace with the world, REPENT. For those that want to hear the true Word of God and not hear, I never knew you… Hear the words of the prophet Jeremiah in chapter 51 (run away from of Babylon) and the the words given to John while on Patmos. And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.(Revelation 18:1-5)

Christianity, faith

Healed or Restored?

‘On a different Shabbat, Yeshua entered the synagogue and was teaching. A man was there, whose right hand was paralyzed. But closely watching Him were the Torah scholars and Pharisees, to see if He heals on Shabbat, so that they might find grounds to accuse Him. But He knew their opinions and said to the man with the paralyzed hand. “Get up and stand in our midst.” And getting up, the man stood.

Yeshua said to them, “I ask you, is it permitted on Shabbat to do good or to do evil, to save or destroy a life?” Then looking around at everyone, He said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” The man did, and his hand was restored. But they were filled with fury and discussed among themselves what they might do to Yeshua.’ (Luke 6:6-11, TLV)

To start out this article, the Tree of Life Version of Holy Scripture is used. It uses the original Hebrew wording. If you use a different version, you will understand the translation variances.

What is read in most translations is fairly simple. Yeshua (Jesus) healed a man on the Sabbath and the powers that be did not like it. But reading it translated from Hebrew, we find a telling message. So, let’s break it down.

In the KJV, the term Scribes is used. For understanding, Scribes are generally seen as those who write. Many translations use this term, meaning those with the Pharisees were those that wrote Holy Scripture. Using translations from Hebrew, we see that they were actually those that taught and studied the Torah (the 5 books of Moses commonly translated as the law). The Hebrew terminology needs to be understood so the reader can see that those present were the religious leadership and those that taught the law.

This is an important point when Yeshua is asking the question of what is permitted on Shabbat. He asked a specific question, knowing that those around him were well versed in the Mosaic law as opposed to the laws that the Pharisees input as regulation. The fact that the were not quoted as saying anything, shows that they understood Yeshua was silently telling them that their version of Mosaic law was not the true interpretation of the law.

The second thing we see is that mercy by Adoni through Yeshua restores, not heals. The is a difference. To heal means just to fix an issue. While restore means to put back into original form. Ask any car person whether they want a 1956 Thunderbird fixed or restored. You get the point.

This story follows the story of Yeshua and the Apostles in the fields on Shabbat (Luke 6:1-5). Where Yeshua stated that Shabbat was made for man (Genesis 2:1-3) and that the Son of Man is Lord of Shabbat.

What we find in this story is that the Torah, while still being in effect for all generations, was tampered with by the religious elite that used their version of the Torah to control the people and get wealthy.

BUT, the most important thing is the restoration of the man’s hand. The story is a foreshadowing of the power of restoration of those who follow Yeshua at the time of our entering into His eternal kingdom. Not only will our bodies be restored but we will be restored to what humanity was meant to be before the fall in the garden.

This is why, the Hebrew translation of restoration is a better wording than just healing. The healing of man’s walk away from the things of Adoni is good. Restoration by Yeshua’s grace and mercy through His shed blood is best. While on this planet we are healed through that sacrifice in faith. In the world to come, we shall be restored to Holy perfection.

Christianity, Current events, faith

The Cross’s Price

Many western Christians have not truly been tried in the fires. Not to say that they don’t face a few hardships. But compared to the Christians of the East, the West has it easy. To a point. This article will take a look at what it will cost to walk with Yeshua. The cross a true believer will need to carry and the things that it can cost in terms of lifestyle, family relations, and life itself.

In today’s western society, Christianity has merged with paganism and sin, and yet go to church, sing praise and worship songs, and claim they (the modern hip ‘Christians’) know what the bible actually means. They will tell of how certain things were left or put into scripture my men to keep the patriarchy. How words used don’t mean what they say. How the scriptures are man’s construct and less reliable than a cookbook.

And when those that follow God, in Yeshua, through the power of the Holy Spirit, try to correct misconceptions, fail to go with the societal norms, and preach the faith that has stood the test of time for thousands of years, they are ridiculed, blasted, and attacked. And these attacks don’t come from the ungodly, They come from ‘Christians’ that have been enlightened to a special understanding and truth.

In this article, we will look at what scripture says, what great theologians and preachers have said through the ages, and show the difference of what western society thinks a Christian should be, how they should act, and what the truth is.

There is no prosperity gospel in scripture. There is no ‘you get everything you want’ in scripture, and there is NO easy path when walking in the righteous grace and mercy of God. Yeshua points this out at different times.

He spoke against the prosperity gospel. ‘And He said to them, “Take nothing for the journey—no walking stick, no travel bag, no bread, no money, nor even to have two shirts.Whatever house you enter, stay there and depart from there.And whoever does not receive you, when you leave that town, shake off the dust from your feet as a witness against them.” (Luke 9:3-5)

Again when talking to rich young man. ‘Yeshua said to him, “If you wish to be perfect, go, sell what you own, and give to the poor; and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow Me.”But when the young man heard this statement, he went away grieving, for he had much property.Then Yeshua said to His disciples, “Amen, I tell you, it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. (Matthew 19:21-23)

And a third time. ‘Yeshua tells him, “Foxes have dens and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.” (Matthew 8:20)

Through these verses, we see that Christians won’t always be worth millions and have personal jets. In fact, ‘Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.’ (Acts 3:6)

In fact, the opposite is true. It is not being said that wealth may not be part of God’s plan for a believer. But Yeshua did say that it hard for a rich man to get to heaven. So as we go through a few points about what will happen when a Christian follows Yeshua like scripture says, take a look at how the Gospel has been distorted in western society, what Yeshua and scripture writers taught on that point, and look at real world consequences of following the Scripture based Gospel instead of modern man’s anti-gospel.

In June of 2015, the liberal leaning US Supreme Court legalized homosexual marriage. Former President Obama said that ‘love is love’. As you look through the last eight years, a mass of ‘churches’ jumped on the gay pride ship. They preach God is all loving (and He is) so He would never send a member of the lgtbq to hell for being a homosexual.

In the last few years, mainline Protestant denominations have started to have infighting and breakups over acceptance of homosexual unions and lgtbq ordainment. One of the largest fights is within the United Methodist Church. This denomination is the second largest in the US, with Roman Catholic being the largest. The have agreed to split the two factions. https://theweek.com/religion/1024883/the-united-methodist-church-has-lost-20-of-us-congregations-in-schism-over-lgbtq. The one’s that stayed with the General Conference are more allowable for this pro-gay agenda.

Scripture says specifically what God’s views on the LGTBQ are. Here are a few.

God created humankind in His image, in the image of God He created him, male and female He created them. (Genesis 1:27)
If a man lies with a male as with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination, and they shall surely be put to death. Their blood shall be on them. (Leviticus 20:13)
Or don’t you know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Don’t be deceived! The sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, those who practice homosexuality,thieves, the greedy, drunkards, slanderers, swindlers—none of these will inherit the kingdom of God. (1st Corinthians 6:9-10)

Since it can be seen what God’s views are on the lgtbq, let’s look at what it can cost a follower of Yeshua for defending God’s position. https://www.christianpost.com/news/street-preacher-arrested-in-england-for-preaching-during-pride.html

Staying in the lgtbq frame, look at the next run which includes transgender (not a real thing) and actions like drag queens. Trans is the concept that a person was born with the wrong sexual parts. So Eve becomes Steve and Adam becomes Amy. Then there is a special grouping, drag queens. And while it is a tradition in acting (Mary Martin as Peter Pan, Julie Andrews in Victor/Victoria, or Tyler Perry as Madea. These two actions can be combined into one for looking into scripture.

Posted above was the creation of mankind, so need to repeat it. So look at these verses on cross-dressing. God’s view can be seen on both cross dressing and transgender in light of these verses.

A man’s apparel is not to be on a woman, nor is a man to wear woman’s clothing—for whoever does these things is detestable to Adonai your God.(Deuteronomy 22:5)
Likewise, women are to adorn themselves in appropriate clothing with modesty and sound judgment… (1st Timothy 2:9)

Since God’s views on this are written, let’s see what happens to those that go against this part of the lgtbq as a Christian. https://www.theblaze.com/news/pastor-shoved-out-door-knocked-flat-on-his-back-after-protesting-librarys-drag-queen-event-for-children-now-canadian-cops-have-charged-pastor-with-hate-crime

These are just a few things that have happened to those who present the Gosspel of Yeshua and the commands of God about these ideologies in the west. We also see faithful Christians in other areas of the world enslaved, brutally attacked, imprisoned, and killed because of there faith in Yeshua.

Yeshua has told us that being a Christian won’t be easy.“Behold, I am sending you out as sheep in the midst of wolves, so be wise as serpents and innocent as doves.But beware of men, for they will hand you over to the courts and flog you in their synagogues.You will be brought before governors and kings because of Me, as a witness to them and to the Gentiles.But when they hand you over, do not worry about how or what you should say, for it shall be given to you in that hour what you should say.For it is not you speaking, but the Spirit of your Father speaking through you.

“Brother will betray brother to death, and a father his child; and children will rise up against their parents and have them put to death. And you will be hated by all because of My name, but the one who endures to the end shall be saved.Whenever they persecute you in one city, flee to the next. Amen, I tell you, you will never finish going through the cities of Israel before the Son of Man comes.

“A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a slave above his master.It is enough for the disciple to become like his teacher, and the slave like his master. If they have called the head of the house beelzebul, how much more the members of his household!

“So do not fear them, for there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed and nothing hidden that will not be made known.What I tell you in the darkness, speak in the light; and what you hear in your ear, proclaim from the housetops!And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. Instead, fear the One who is able to destroy both soul and body in Gehenna.

“Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? Yet not one of them shall fall to the ground apart from your Father’s consent.But even the hairs of your head are all numbered.So do not fear; you are worth more than many sparrows.

“Therefore whoever acknowledges Me before men, I will also acknowledge him before My Father who is in heaven.But whoever denies Me before men, I will also deny him before My Father who is in heaven.

“Do not think that I came to bring shalom on the earth; I did not come to bring shalom, but a sword.For I have come to set ‘a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; and a man’s enemies will be the members of his household.’ (Matthew 10:16-36)

Yeshua tells us we are to carry our cross. That can men facing persecution, prosecution, and death. It can also mean taking the chance on losing a job or position, losing friends, and even losing family. When the scripture above quotes Yeshua about family turning against a family member for his/her faith, He understand that family is one thing that would make someone question between faith and their spouse or child.

Yeshua, after the statement above, tells us where Christians must stand. Even if the believer becomes the pariah of the family, and his/her family turns there backs on them. “He who loves father or mother more than Me isn’t worthy of Me, and he who loves son or daughter more than Me isn’t worthy of Me.And whoever does not take up his cross and follow after Me isn’t worthy of Me.He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it.” (Matthew 10:37-39)

So, to pick up the cross and follow Yeshua, may cost you everything this planet can give you: money, fame, friends, and family. But one thing comes from it that none of those things can give….eternal salvation in Yeshua. It’s not an easy walk. It’s not for the timid, so to speak. Because it is a battle in the spiritual war zone. That’s why Paul writes in Ephesians.

“Finally, be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. Put on the full armor of God, so that you are able to stand against the schemes of the devil. For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the worldly forces of this darkness, and against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places. Therefore, take up the full armor of God, so that you may be able to resist when the times are evil, and after you have done everything, to stand firm. Stand firm then! Buckle the belt of truth around your waist, and put on the breastplate of righteousness. Strap up your feet in readiness with the Good News of shalom. Above all, take up the shield of faith with which you will be able to extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one. And take the helmet of salvation[d] and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. Pray in the Ruach on every occasion, with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, keep alert with perseverance and supplication for all the kedoshim.” (Ephesians 6:10-18)

Christianity, faith

Our Dark Nights

All Christians go through a period of wondering why things go bad for them when the world gets what it wants or when they pray and those they prayed for are helped. I have gone through it more times than I care to count. So we ask, why? I have come to realize that reasons vary.

One of the greatest stories to illustrate this question is the story of Job. After having everything, he lost it. The story goes through friends and his wife trying to give advice. His friends told him that it must be because he had unforgiven sin. His wife said to curse God and die. We all feel like Job at some point. Try to do what we should and still get the worst end of it.

The reason Job was harshly dealt with was through no fault of his own. In this instance, Satan wanted to prove to God that man would disavow Him if everything was taken from them. God allowed that trial to prove that there are people that would not deny God, no matter the trials they faced. (Job 1:6-12, Job 2:1-7)

Another view is that God allows His children to suffer, because what comes from it is better. Take Joseph, the son of Israel. Sold as a slave by his brother’s. (Genesis 37:12-36). Accused of rape by the wife of a high ranking official in Egypt (Genesis 39:7-20). Had Joseph not been allowed to suffer, Egypt and the family of Israel would have died from famine. (Genesis 41, Genesis 45:3-7).

Then there is the reason of chastisement (Hebrews 12:6-11). This can best be seen in the Babylonian exile. (Kings, Chronicles, the prophetical books). They moved away from God by idolatry and by foregoing the laws of a rest for the land every 7 years. They were taken by Nebuchadnezzar, a Babylonian king (who destroyed Solomon’s temple) and returned by the Persian king, Darius. (Ezra 6:1-22). The total of the time in exile from Israel was 70 years. This was to make up the time the land needed to be come usable again.

The one that is hardest to understand is when God says NO. In modern Christianity (especially the Evangelical and Prosperity movements), it is said that with enough prayer and faith, God will answer all your prayers and give you what you ask for. They take a simple set of verses out of it true understanding (John 16:23-24). If we ask for anything, it does not mean it will be given in all circumstances. Sometimes, the request goes against the edicts of God. Sometimes, the request is not what God wants for us. What is meant by the verses in John is simple. The request must fit within God’s plan and not be against the laws and dictates He has given.

Jesus asked for the coming crucifixion to be taken from him. (Matthew 26:39). He understood that God, the Father, knew best. God told him no. And he was crucified. The reason was that the unanswered prayer was the best decision for all of mankind.

In 2019, I ended up 49 and divorced. I went through the emotions and finally did what I had not done in 20 years. I hit my knees and cried out to God to fix my family. It was not to be answered the way I asked. Nineteen years early, I married and because of that, left the church and my faith. After the prayers and tears, and a re-dedication to God, I came to realize that the one thing that kept me from him needed removed. And that my prayers received a NO from God, because it was what was best for me. It took away the things that had been placed between me and him.

Just because things are going the way you think they should, or that God has said No or is delaying an answer, does not mean he has left you. Sometimes, bad happens for good reasons. It is to get us back on the right track, the devil is allowed to try and draw us away, or there is something better coming.

We can learn a couple lesson about how to deal with it. We can let it destroy us and turn from God’s grace and care. OR we can be like Jacob wrestle God. (Genesis 32:22-32) until our breakthrough and blessing comes.

Nobody said becoming a follower of Christ made life easier (except for the prosperity gospel preachers). Nor is that walk with God going to be fair (Matthew 5:45). But we can always be comforted no matter what the darkness seems like to us at the moment, that something better is coming (Psalm 30:5).

I saw this in a post somewhere and it fits this issue when you think God is not answering your prayer. I hope it helps.

5 Things to do when it feels like God isn’t listening

Check Your Heart (Psalm 24:3-4).

Check Your Motives (Matthew 6:10).

Check Your Focus (Proverbs 3:5-6).

Ask for a Belief Increase (Mark 9:24).

Keep Praying (Luke 18:1-8).

Christianity, Current events, faith

No Women in the Pulpit

Women in the Modern Church

In today’s churches and denominations, women hold a variety of roles. They teach, escort, serve. But they also hold positions that DO NOT belong to them. We know through the Tanach (Old Testament) that women were not priests nor worked within the temple. And churches today that uphold that position are called legalistic and sexist. However, that position is the position of the Apostles as well. It is mentioned in various epistles. So this article is to put in the forefront, a woman’s place within ministry and the areas they are not ordained to be in.

People like Paula White, Gloria Copeland, and others, while proclaiming they are called to preach, show they truly defy the teachings of the earliest Christian church led by the Apostles.

Scriptures on a Woman’s Role in the Church

In Acts 2:17, the writer speaks the same words as the Prophet Joel. “In the last days, God says, I will pour out my Spirit on all people. Your sons and daughters will prophecy…” So prophets can be men or women. Prophets are those that speak the edicts of God, usually in a specific situation.

There are multiple scriptures that say they can teach, both men and women. Such as Colossians 3:16, Luke 24:44, Colossians 1:28, and Ephisians 5:18-20. So they do have various roles within the church and home (1 Timothy 5:10, Titus 2:3-5) But, as we will see, the pulpit is not one of them.

Scripture on Women in the Pulpit

These verses are set in Scripture and must be taken as the inspired Word of God (2 Timothy 3:16-17), just as Christians are to accept everything from cover to cover.

Paul tells us in his first letter to the Corinthians chapter 14 verses 33 through 35, “ for God is not a God of confusion but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints. 34 Let the women keep silent in the churches; for they are not permitted to speak, but let them subject themselves, just as the Law also says. 35 And if they desire to learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home; for it is improper for a woman to speak in church.”

1st Timothy 2:11-15, “A woman must quietly receive instruction with entire submissiveness. But I do not allow a woman to teach or exercise authority over a man, but to remain quiet. For it was Adam who was first created, and then Eve. And it was not Adam who was deceived, but the woman being deceived, fell into transgression. But women will be preserved through the bearing of children if they continue in faith and love and sanctity with self-restraint.”

So, while this article is short, it is straight to the point within Scripture. Women are not to be behind the pulpit or at the head of a church/congregation. They do have duties within the church: prophecy, teaching, guidance, song leader, etc. But a women cannot be ordained by a denomination because she is not ordained by God for that position.

Scripture tells us in Hebrews 13:8 that Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and tomorrow. That being the case, the rules set in the Old Testament about women in leadership positions in the church (including the pastorate) don’t change. Hebrews goes on to say in 13:9 “Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines.”

Christianity, Current events, faith

Ang mga Mangangaral ngayon ay Mga duwag

Sa piling ng Diyos at ni Cristo Jesus, na hahatulan ang mga buhay at patay, at dahil sa kanyang paglitaw at kanyang kaharian, binibigyan kita ng singil na ito: Mangaral ng salita; maging handa sa panahon at labas ng panahon; tama, sawayin at hikayatin ang — na may malaking pasensya at maingat na pagtuturo. Para sa oras na darating na ang mga tao ay hindi magtitiis ng mabuting doktrina. Sa halip, upang umangkop sa kanilang sariling mga hangarin, magtitipon sila sa paligid nila ng isang mahusay na bilang ng mga guro upang sabihin kung ano ang nais marinig ng kanilang mga nangangati na tainga. Ilalayo nila ang kanilang mga tainga sa katotohanan at tatalikod sa mga mito. Ngunit ikaw, panatilihin ang iyong ulo sa lahat ng mga sitwasyon, tiisin ang kahirapan, gawin ang gawain ng isang ebanghelista, ilabas ang lahat ng mga tungkulin ng iyong ministeryo. 2 Timoteo 4: 1-5

Ang Amerika ay umalis mula sa Great Awakening hanggang sa henerasyon ng Woke. At ang isang nilalang na, hanggang sa huling ilang dekada ay lumingon sa pagtalikod. Ang simbahan ay ang tagapag-alaga ng moralidad at budhi ng Amerika. Ang mga pews ng simbahan ay puno ng mga nagtatanong sa ‘ bakit walang muling pagbuhay ’ habang binabalewala, demonyo, at tinatanggihan ang mga utos ng ating Lumikha. Tulad ng dati kong sinabi ng lola ‘ hindi mo maaaring bantayan ang bahay ng hen sa pamamagitan ng pagpapaalam sa fox ’, na kung ano mismo ang nagawa ng mga kalalakihan sa likuran ng pulpito.

Ang unang Mahusay na Gumising sa panahon ng Kolonyal na Era ng ating bansa ay dinala sa isang masayang simbahan. Ang mga kalalakihan na tulad ni George Whitfield, na may tinig na sinabi ni Ben Franklin na maaari niyang marinig ang kalahating milya ang layo. At marahil ang pinakadakilang mangangaral ng panahong iyon ng pagbabagong-buhay, si Jonathan Edwards. Ipinangaral niya ang isang sermon na alam bilang pinakadakilang sermon na ibinigay. Ito ay tinawag na ‘ Mga makasalanan sa Kamay ng isang Galit na Diyos ’. Ito ay batay sa banal na kasulatan ng Deuteronomio 32:35 “ Ang kanilang paa ay dapat mag-slide sa takdang oras ”. ( https://www.ccel.org/ccel/edwards/sermons.sinners.html)

Ang unang Great Awakening ay mayroong 5 pangunahing punto ng talakayan:

Lahat ng tao ay ipinanganak na makasalanan

Ang kasalanan na walang kaligtasan ay magpapadala ng isang tao sa impiyerno

Ang lahat ng mga tao ay maliligtas kung aminin nila ang kanilang mga kasalanan sa Diyos, humingi ng kapatawaran at tanggapin ang biyaya ng Diyos

Ang lahat ng mga tao ay maaaring magkaroon ng isang direktang at emosyonal na koneksyon sa Diyos

Ang relihiyon ay hindi dapat pormal at itinatag, ngunit sa halip kaswal at personal

( https://www.history.com/topics/british-history/great-awakening)

Ang pangalawang Great Awakening ay nag-post ng American Revolution at tumagal hanggang sa mga 1830. Dinala nito ang Camp Meeting. Noong 1802 Kentucky ang pulong ng kampo ay binibilang 20,000. ( https://www.ushistory.org/us/22c.asp) Ang pinakamahusay na kilalang konsepto na nagmula sa kilusang pagbabagong-buhay na ito ay ang konsepto na ang freewill ay nanaig. Ang ideya na mapipili ng isang tao na maligtas, at ang kaligtasan ay para sa lahat. Mayroon din itong mas malaking tungkulin para sa mga kababaihan at itim na komunidad.

Ito ay sa oras na ito, natagpuan ng mga kalalakihan na tulad ni Charles Finney ang kanyang kaligtasan. Noong 1821 sinabi niya na pupunta siya sa kakahuyan sa New York upang matukoy ang katotohanan ng kaligtasan ng kanyang kaluluwa. Sinipi niya ang sinasabi na “ Ibibigay ko ang aking puso sa Diyos o hindi ako bababa mula doon ”. Noong 1824 siya ay naorden. Siya ay may natatanging paraan upang maabot ang mga nakarinig sa kanya at isang mensahe na hindi kilitiin ang mga tainga. Ang pagtatapos ng isa sa kanyang mga sermon ay sinabi niya sa mga tagapakinig, “ Ikaw na gumawa ng iyong isip upang maging mga Kristiyano, at bibigyan ang iyong pangako upang gawin ang iyong kapayapaan sa Diyos kaagad, dapat tumaas ”. Umupo pa rin ang kongregasyon. Ang kanyang tugon ay “ Tinanggihan mo si Kristo at ang kanyang ebanghelyo ”. Nagalit ito sa kongregasyon, at sa pamayanan. Sa punto ng galit, sa susunod na gabi ang isang ginoo ay naglalayong patayin siya.

Kinabukasan ay nangaral ulit siya. Sa oras na ito, ang mga naroroon sa pagtatapos ng mensahe ay tumayo upang bigyan ang kanilang pangako. Habang ang iba ay nahulog na umungol at nag-bell. Ang kalungkutan para sa kanilang mga kasalanan at ang nauunawaan na pangangailangan para sa pagsisisi ay pumalit sa kongregasyon. ( https://www.christianitytoday.com/history/people/evangelistsandapologists/charles-finney.html).

Ang iba pang mahusay na mga pagbabagong-buhay ay tumama sa ating bansa kung kinakailangan sa mga edad mula noon.

Ang Mahusay na Panalangin sa Panalangin ng Panalangin 1857 ( hindi bababa sa 1 milyon ang na-convert )

Civil War Revival ( isang tinatayang 300,000 na na-convert, parehong USA at CSA )

Ang Urban Revivals 1875-1885 ( Nakita ni DL Moody ang pagbabagong loob ng daan-daang libo )

Ang Welsh Revival ng 1904-1905 ay dumating sa Amerika ( Billy Linggo na ipinangaral sa pagbabalik ng hindi bababa sa isang milyong )

Nagsimula ang Azusa Street 1906 bilang isang serbisyo sa pagdarasal sa bahay ( na natikman sa loob ng 3 tuwid na taon, araw-araw sa buong araw at gabi )

Mula sa WW2 hanggang 90s, nakita ng Amerika ang mga magagaling na mangangaral tulad nina Henry Blackaby, William Branham, at Billy Graham.

Ang mga kalalakihan na ito ( at kababaihan ) ay nagtanim ng mga buto na nag-convert ng milyun-milyon sa US lamang. Ipinangaral nila ang pagkilala sa kasalanan at pangangailangan para sa kaligtasan sa pamamagitan ni Kristo. Ang bibliya ay ang kanilang ginamit na materyal lamang. Sinabi ito ng Diyos, isinulat ito ng manunulat, kaya ipinangaral ito ng mga mangangaral. Hindi sila nagbigay ng quarter at hindi nag-aalala sa kanilang sarili tungkol sa kung ano ang iniisip ng mga tao tungkol sa kanila o sa kanilang mensahe. Naunawaan nila na ang mensahe ng kasalanan at pagsisisi ng Diyos ay tulad ng isang tabak, hindi cotton candy.

Ngayon mayroon kaming mahina na mangangaral na naghahangad na punan ang mga pews at hindi masaktan. Nais nilang magustuhan hindi kinapopootan. Nais nilang makita bilang kaibigan sa masa hindi ang pagpapatuloy ng mga Apostol. Dahil sa pagkawala ng kapangyarihan sa mensahe ng pulpito at kompromiso ng Salita ng Diyos, ang mga Kristiyanong simbahan ay naging mga sosyal na club kung saan hindi tinalakay ang kasalanan at pagsisisi, at ang pag-ibig ng Diyos ay nangangailangan ng walang anuman kundi maging mabait. At binalaan kami ng mga ganitong uri ng mga mangangaral. ‘ Ang pagkakaroon ng isang anyo ng kabanalan, ngunit ang pagtanggi sa kapangyarihan nito: mula sa gayong pagliko ’. ( 2 Timoteo 3: 5 )

Pinuri ng mga kalalakihan ngayon at halos sumamba ay ang mga kalalakihan tulad nina Kenneth Copeland, Joel Olsteen, at Creflo Dollar. Ang mga uri na ito ay tinatawag na mga mangangaral ng kasaganaan. Ang kanilang mensahe ay simple. Kung hindi ka malusog at mayaman kulang ka sa pananampalataya. Kung kinamumuhian ka ng mga tao, mali ang iyong pangangaral. Ipadala sa amin ang iyong pera bilang isang binhi ( marami ang nawala sa lahat ng mayroon sila sa mga charlatans na ito ) at pagpapalain ka ng Diyos. Walang tawag sa pagsisisi, walang pagtawag sa kasalanan, at hindi na kailangang pumasok sa aparador ng panalangin.

Pinapayagan ng mga simbahan ngayon na umunlad ang homoseksuwalidad dahil hindi mahalaga ang mga patakaran ng moralidad ng Diyos, mahalin lamang ang bawat isa. Sige at gumawa ng pagpapalaglag dahil ang utos na hindi pumatay ng ( pagpatay ) ay hindi nalalapat, maging maganda lang. Ang paggamit ng mga talatang sinasabi na huwag hatulan at madulas sa mata upang bigyang-katwiran ang isang mahina na makamundong mensahe. Mas pinapahalagahan nila ang tungkol sa pag-kiliti sa tainga kaysa sa estado ng kaluluwa.

Siyempre ang mga Kristiyano ay hindi perpekto. Gayunpaman maraming nagsasabing ganoon o naibigay sa konsepto ay ang pag-ibig ang mahalaga. Ang isang tunay na Kristiyano ay maghanap sa kanyang puso, tingnan kung nasaan ang kasalanan, magsisi, humingi ng kapatawaran at biyaya mula sa Diyos. Ang isang tao na nagsasabing isang Kristiyano lamang ang nagsasabing hindi na kailangan dahil “ Mahal ako ng Diyos at sinabi ko sa isang oras na naniniwala ako kaya mabuti akong pumunta ”.

Sinagot ni Kristo at ng mga apostol ang tanong na ito. ‘ Kung mahal mo ako, susundin mo ang aking mga utos ’ ( Juan 14:15 ). ‘ Ang sinumang may Aking mga utos at pinapanatili ang mga ito ay ang nagmamahal sa Akin. Ang umiibig sa Akin ay mamahalin ng Aking Ama, at mamahalin ko siya at ihayag ang Aking Sarili sa kanya. ’ ( Juan 14:21 ). ‘ Namangha ako kung gaano kabilis mong iwanan ang Isa na tumawag sa iyo sa pamamagitan ng biyaya ni Cristo at bumaling sa ibang ebanghelyo – ‘ ( Gal 1: 6 ). ‘ Ngunit kung sanhi ka ng isa sa mga maliliit na taong nagtitiwala sa akin na mahulog sa kasalanan, mas mabuti para sa iyo na magkaroon ng isang malaking millstone na nakatali sa iyong leeg at malunod sa kailaliman ng dagat ’ ( Mateo 18: 6 ).

Ngayon nakikita natin ang Simbahan ng Laodicea. Sa anghel ng simbahan sa Laodicea isulat: Ito ang mga salita ng Amen, ang tapat at tunay na saksi, ang pinuno ng nilikha ng Diyos. Alam ko ang iyong mga gawa, na ikaw ay hindi malamig o mainit. Sana maging isa ka man o iba pa! Kaya, dahil ikaw ay maligamgam — hindi mainit o malamig — malapit na akong iwaksi sa aking bibig. Sabi mo, ‘ Mayaman ako; Nakakuha ako ng kayamanan at hindi kailangan ng isang bagay. ’ Ngunit hindi mo namamalayan na ikaw ay kahabag-habag, walang awa, mahirap, bulag at hubad. Pinapayuhan kita na bumili mula sa akin ng ginto na pino sa apoy, upang maaari kang maging mayaman; at puting damit na isusuot, upang maaari mong takpan ang iyong nakakahiyang kahubaran; at mag-salve upang ilagay sa iyong mga mata, upang makita mo. Ang mga mahal ko ay binabadlong ko at disiplinahin. Kaya’t maging masigasig at magsisi. Narito ako! Tumayo ako sa pintuan at kumatok. Kung may makakarinig sa aking tinig at magbubukas ng pintuan, papasok ako at kakain kasama ang taong iyon, at kasama nila ako. Sa isang matagumpay, bibigyan ko ng karapatang umupo sa akin sa aking trono, tulad ng ako ay nagtagumpay at umupo kasama ang aking Ama sa kanyang trono. Kung sino man ang may mga tainga, pakinggan nila ang sinasabi ng Espiritu sa mga simbahan. ” ( Rev. 3: 14-22 ).

Hindi epektibo ang simbahan dahil patay na ito. Patay ito sapagkat nakompromiso ang mga turo ng mga propeta, apostol, at si Jesucristo mismo. Ang kompromiso na ito ay nangyari dahil sa kahinaan ng mensahe mula sa pulpito. Mahina ang mensahe dahil napagpasyahan ng mga nangangaral na ang pagiging tanyag ay mas mahalaga kaysa sa mga kaluluwa ng mga tupa na inaakala nilang may posibilidad. Sa mga bansa ng Africa at Gitnang Silangan, ang mga Kristiyano ay namatay para sa kanilang walang tigil na pananampalataya sa mensahe ni Cristo. Ang mga apostol ay nabilanggo, binugbog, pinatay, at pinalayas dahil sa kanilang pananampalataya kay Cristo. Sa Amerika, ang mga mangangaral na ito ay natatakot sa panunuya at panlalait. Isipin kung ano ang mangyayari kapag ginawa ni Kristo ang kanyang maluwalhating pagbabalik at nakikita ang simbahan sa Amerika.

‘ Hindi lahat ng nagsasabi sa Akin, ‘ Panginoon, Panginoon, ’ ay papasok sa kaharian ng langit, ngunit siya lamang ang gumagawa ng kalooban ng Aking Ama sa langit. Marami ang sasabihin sa Akin sa araw na iyon, ‘ Panginoon, Panginoon, hindi ba kami nanghula sa Iyong pangalan, at sa Iyong pangalan ay pinalayas ang mga demonyo at gumawa ng maraming mga himala? ’ Pagkatapos ay sasabihin ko sa kanila nang malinaw, ‘ Hindi kita nakilala; umalis ka sa Akin, kayong mga manggagawa ng kawalan ng batas!…’ ( Mateo 7: 21-23 )

Christianity, faith

The Journey Seeking God’s Forgiveness

Being a Catholic means Eucharist and Confession. The two work together, for without confession, one cannot partake in the Eucharist. This article is about a journey to understand forgiveness in the biblical sense of how to obtain it.

The Catechism of the Catholic Church has regulations on how forgiveness is to be administered. While they do teach that only God can forgive sin, they also adhere to the clergy are the one’s to administer the rite (sacrament). This is found in the Catechism. Part Two Section Two Article 4 No. 1441, “ Only God forgives sins. Since he is the Son of God, Jesus says of himself, “The Son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins” and exercises this divine power: “Your sins are forgiven.” The second part of No. 1441 states “Further, by virtue of his divine authority he gives this power to men to exercise in his name.”

They take this ‘authority’ for two reasons. The first is a single line in scripture (John 20:23) “After His resurrection, Jesus told the disciples, “If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they are retained”. The second is the belief that the power of the Catholic Church derives straight from the Apostles and Peter as the first designated Pope. It must be understood that other denominations (and Latin Rite Catholic is a denomination of non-Protestants) also make this claim. This article is not about their claims of authority. Although through it, that authority may be questioned.

Let us look at the history of priestly confessions. The Fathers of the Church (those after the Apostles) did speak on confession. But not always to a priest. Barnabas in his letter (AD 74) simply states “you shall confess your sins”. Since he was an Apostles he would be referring to this verse (1 John 1:9) “If we confess our sin, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness”. The he that is spoken of here is God.

Tertullian (AD 203) states, “The Church has the power of forgiving sins.” Hippolytus (AD 215) states while speaking of a new appointed bishop in the church, “and by the Spirit of the high priesthood to have the authority to forgive sins, in accord with your command.” John Chrysostom (AD 387) states John 20:23 and then says this. “The Father has give all judgment to the Son. And now I see the Son placing all this power in the hands of men”.

So this belief dates back to at least the third century. The command to receive forgiveness and penance from a priest, was not placed into the rules and regulations of the church until the 4th Lateran Council in 1215. Two things came out of this council, in relation to this article. The first being the Eucharist, the real presence in the communion wafer and wine after a priest consecrates the host. The second point relating to this article is the addition to canon (law) that confession must be made to a priest once a year at the minimum. So, for the first 1200 years of the church, confession to a priest was not commanded.

There is the first issue with the ‘need of a priestly mediator, instead of God’s omnipotent grace and ability. The second is that none of the Apostles ever forgave a sin. The book of Acts in the New Testament is the continuing story of the post resurrection disciples (some now given the term of Apostle). They heal, the teach, they preach, but nowhere in the entire accounting of their ministries and travels do they once forgive a sin.

The third thing to discuss in this, is the supposed need for a human mediator between man and God. We are told in 1 Timothy 2:15 “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.” If one sees the bible as the true word of God, inspired by the Holy Spirit and written by the various writers over the various centuries from Moses to John, then this statement in itself eliminates a priest as mediator in which is needed by the canon of the Church of Rome. It also calls into question of Mary as co-mediatrix. This article is not to condemn or deny the mother of Christ. But does put into light any source as a mediator between man and God that is not Christ.

Martin Luther gave the reformative concept of salvation and grace through Christ alone. So, as the Bereans would do, let us search scripture.

In Acts 2:38, Peter said “Repent and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins. And you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.”

It is also stated in Acts 4:12, “Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given to mankind by which we must be saved.”

Jesus says in John 14:6 “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”

Through the words of the Apostle Peter and Jesus the Christ, it is only through Jesus that a man can be saved and forgiven his sins. And being the only mediator between man and God, Jesus does not relinquish or share that ability with anyone.

And let us take the warning of the Apostle Paul when it comes to teaching. “But even if we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a gospel contrary to that which we preached to you, let him be accursed. As we have said before, so now I say again, If any one is preaching to you a gospel contrary to that which you received, let him be accursed.” (Galatians 1:8-9) So as my journey in faith with Christ continues, I see an opening of possibilities in faith and ministry, as well as the possible ending of part of this path. Never take as gospel what you hear or read. Always search it for yourself. Be guided by the Holy Spirit. And be ready to defend your faith. And never let tradition take the place of scripture.

Christianity, Current events, faith

This World Stands Condemned By A Holy and Just God

Let me make this clear so all may understand. ALL of humanity was born into the sin of Adam. “Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for all have sinned” (Romans 5:12). And despite how good we may act, no man on this planet has been good. “The fool has said in his heart, “There is no God. They are corrupt, They have done abominable works, There is none who does good. The LORD looks down from heaven upon the children of men, To see if there are any who understand, who seek God. They have all turned aside, They hove together become corrupt; There is none who does good, No, not one” (Psalm 14:1-3). Isaiah tells us how good our works are without God being the center of our everything. “All of us have become like one who is unclean, and all our righteous acts are like filthy rags; we all shrivel up like a leaf, and like the wind our sins sweep us away” (Isaiah 64:6). This includes those of us who are saved and that forget we are wretched creatures in a sin filled world, only are we saved by the grace of a Holy God.

Scripture tells us that ‘the wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life’ (Romans 6:23). And multiple verses in Scripture talk about the result of sin. So let’s take a trip through scripture and find what death by sin means and the punishment it entails. We need to start right after creation.

We know the story of Eve, Adam, the devil, and the serpent. The lie told by Satan through the serpent was that she would not die for eating the fruit (Genesis 3:4). Now, two deaths occurred because of the one action that gave sovereignty of the earth to Satan. The first is bodily death. The original intention was for man to live eternally on this rock.

After a period of time,God set man’s age at 120 years (Genesis 6:3). The oldest person to live since Methuselah, was a gentleman named Jiroemon Kimura, who died at the age of 116 years and 54 days. The oldest female to live was Jeanne Calmet, who lived to be 122 years and 164 days. She is the only person to ever live beyond 120 years since the time of Methuselah. So we can ascertain that the 120 years is fairly set. Proving that physically God told the truth about age and death.

This brings us to the point of the Second coming and the two step resurrection. (John 5:29) The first resurrection will be of the righteous. And despite popular opinion, it won’t be a quiet and secret thing. ‘Behold, I shew you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed’ (1 Cor 15:51-52).

The second resurrection will be of the unrighteous. This occurs after the millennial reign of Christ (Revelation 20:5). “Then I saw a great white throne and Him who sat upon it, from whose presence earth and heaven fled away, and no place was found for them. And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged from the things which were written in the books, according to their deeds. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead which were in them; and they were judged, every one of them according to their deeds.read more. Then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. This is the second death, the lake of fire. And if anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire”. (Revelation 20:11-15)

Those that follow the commandments of God (Exodus 20:1-17) and have the faith of Jesus the Christ (Galatians 2:16) will not endure the trials of the tribulation and be taken to their heavenly reward. (Revelation 14:12).

If you truly KNOW Jesus, there will be no Hell. But if you have NO Jesus, then you will know Hell. We all need to know we are sinners. Even the saved need to be reminded that our days of repenting will not end until we gain our heavenly reward.

Joel Olsteen and others say that people are really good people that make bad mistakes. The bible says different. Many in the church now say that all religions lead to the saving and Holy God. The bible says different. If your God and your Jesus tell you that since He loves all that nobody will be condemned, run the other way because it is not the God or Jesus of the Holy Scriptures. He is loving and graceful. But He is also Holy and Just.

Jesus came the first time to be the Christ and Savior. He will come again with an army to deal out Justice and Condemnation for those who did not seek His grace and mercy. When He comes back to place His judgment on the wicked, they too will acknowledge that He is the Son of God. But then it will too late. Because at that, end of the millennial reign, He will come with a consuming fire that will make the unrighteous ashes (Malachi 4:1-3) (Isaiah 24) (Revelation 21:8) (Revelation 20:7-10)

Joshua 24:15 says it best.

“And if it seem evil unto you to serve the LORD, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the LORD.”

Christianity, faith

What is the biblical celebration of the Resurrection of Christ?

While sitting in service, on this day that the majority of Christendom celebrates the Resurrection of Jesus the Christ, it made me wonder and contemplate the celebration. As I approached the church, outside along the sidewalk, there were brightly colored easter eggs. As I walked into the sanctuary, there were flowers on the mourner’s bench, a board cutout of the tomb, and I wondered what would transpire.

The church I attended was a United Methodist Church. I have been to it many times and I enjoy hearing the pastor. But today, a retired preacher was giving the message. It started out with memories of Easter Sunday’s gone by. Eggs, baskets, bunnies. And for the next 10 minutes or so, we were taken down that bunny trail. Then the message turned to Jesus and the story from John 20:1-18. This is the telling of the Mary’s visiting the tomb and finding it empty. Then Mary Magdalene speaking with Jesus at the tomb.

This part of the message was expected. However, starting the story of rabbits and eggs didn’t feel right. Not that these images have been used for centuries, if not longer. But because we understand that these images have a meaning older than our faith. The various uses of signs of new birth and fertility have been used in many pre-Christian cultures and belief systems. Even the term Easter has its roots in paganism. It was originally celebrated through the pagan cultures that celebrated the spring equinox. The equinoxes and solstices were the pagan ways of determining the seasons and held festivals in response to them. I’m not going to debate that the Catholic Church incorporated many pagan beliefs and festivals into the ‘Christian faith’. That part doesn’t need debating, its true.

But what I do choose to present, is the biblical celebration of the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus Christ. Because when you look at Holy Scripture, you don’t see the Christian festivals we now support in the church. I have already written an article on the aspects associated with Halloween. So now, let’s see in Scripture, if an celebration from cross to empty grave exists.

Romans 6:3-5 states. “Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection”

So, there is the answer to how the early Christian Church celebrated the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus. BAPTISM. Some see it as a public announcement of our faith. Many see it as a sign of new birth. It is both. But more importantly, it is the celebration of the resurrection.

Let us look at the three parts of baptism. Going into the water shows our reenactment of the death of Christ on the cross. Then when submerged and underwater, we have been entombed. Coming back up out of the water is our personal symbol of Christ’s resurrection. Jesus told told Nicodemus that to be made a part of the Kingdom of God, one must be born again. (John 3:1-21). So the rebirth (like our original birth) happens as we come out of a fluid (amniotic/baptismal). The actions themselves are the biblical celebration of the crucifixion, death, burial, and resurrection of our Lord Jesus the Christ.

While man has sought to through the ages to use non-faith ideologies and actions to celebrate various aspects of the Gospel accounts, Easter is, and always will be, pagan in origin and imagery. Just because on slaps the identity of Christian and a picture of Jesus on something, does not make it biblical or Christian.

This is the last easter celebration I will partake in. Having explained the paganism to my children, it will be up to them and their mother/stepfather to either reinforce the true biblical steps we are to take in Christ. When they are with me, from now until time ends, this is the way it has to be. For those believers in Christ as their Savior, I ask only this. That you study Scripture and history together to see where many ‘Christian’ traditions came from.

Have a wonderful and blessed day.

Christianity, Current events, faith

Christian Sabbath Worship, Demonic Doctrine?

A video came across my feed that disturbed me a bit so I thought I would write this article to make some clarifications on what was said in the video. Pastor Greg Locke is a pastor in Tennessee that I do have quite a bit of respect for. That respect comes from listening to many many of his messages on social issues in the light of Holy Scripture.

He carries the message of the need for the saving power of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. He pulls no punches in calling out sin. This has gotten him banned from social media and even hate mail and even curses from those proclaiming to be witches.

His zeal is needed in more pulpits. However, the latest video brought up an idea that needs commented on. In one of his latest messages, he called Sabbath observance a demonic doctrine. Now, he did make the truthful point that we are not under the law but saved by grace. That is true. It is only through the grace of Jesus the Christ and His mercy that gives us the hope of salvation. But that does not make the the Commandments of God void. In this article, I will give the few verses that pastors like Pastor Locke use. I will also use Holy Scripture to show that the commandments (all 10) are still relevant and give a short history on the Sabbath/Sunday issue.

And I’ll mention this in starting. There are more than just the Seventh Day Adventists that worship on God’s Holy Sabbath, although this is the best known. Sabbath Christian worship has been done through the history of the church. SDA came about from the Millerite movement in the 1800s. The Seventh Day Baptists trace their direct roots from the 1600s. The Spanish Inquisition was started because the queen (a Roman Catholic) despised ‘Judaizers’ (Sabbath keeping Christians).

There will be both Sabbath and Sunday worshipers in Heaven. There will be members from all denominations in Heaven. Because it is not about the denomination, it is about the personal relationship with Jesus that makes the difference.

Sunday worship

Matthew 28:1, Mark 16:1-2, Mark 16:9, Luke 24:1, and John 20:1 all speak of the day of Jesus’s resurrection. Yet in these verses, there is no mention of making that day the new Sabbath. John 20:19 speaks of the disciples being in the upper room on the day of resurrection. They were not there in worship, but fear for lives and and disbelief in that Jesus would be raised from the dead. Mark 16:14, showing the same see, has Jesus chastising the disciples for their unbelief. Nowhere in these verses does Sunday sacred worship come into being.

Mark 2:23-28 is where Jesus was being rebuked by the Pharisees for doing good on the Sabbath. In this verse we see Jesus saying that the Sabbath was made for man not man for the Sabbath. This harkens back to Genesis 2:2-3 and Exodus 20:8-11. In Genesis, after creation, God set the 7th day Sabbath as a day of rest making is hallowed (Holy). So the Sabbath was set before even man walked upon the earth. In Exodus, Jesus, being God, personally wrote in stone about the sacredness of the Sabbath. In the 4th commandment (3rd if your Catholic), two points were made. First, the 7th day Sabbath was set aside by God as a day of holy rest. Second, that it was meant for all men. “Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days you shall labor and do all your work, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the LORD your God. In it you shall do no work: you, nor your son, nor your daughter, nor your male servant, nor your female servant, nor your cattle, nor your stranger who is within your gates. For in six days the LORD made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested the seventh day. Therefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it.”

There are various New Testament Scriptures that tell of meeting on the first day of the week. Acts 20:7,11,13 and 1 Corinthians 16:1-2. Yes, they did meet and expound upon the teachings of Christ. But, they also met on multiple days in the week as well (Acts 5:42). Nowhere in the entire New Testament did Jesus or His Apostles determine that that Sunday was to replace the Sabbath set by God. In fact, Jesus Himself, and the Apostles worshiped on the Sabbath. Jesus even went as far to continue to solidify the Sabbath and the commandments.

The need for the commandments.

Pastor Locke and most Christian preachers/priests speak on the grace of God through Jesus negating the laws of God. To be fair, they are partly right. The verse they use is a single verse spoken by Christ. Matthew 5:17 says that Jesus came to fulfill the law and the prophets, not to abolish them. To correct part of the error of modern thought let us go to Deuteronomy. There were the laws and the Commandments, two separate things. We know that the 10 Commandments of God were placed in the Ark of the Covenant. However, the law was placed on the outside of the ark “Take this Book of the Law, and put it beside the ark of the covenant of the LORD your God, that it may be there as a witness against you” Deuteronomy 31:26. These were the ceremonial and civil laws (food prep, rules of cleanliness, etc. These are the laws that Jesus fulfilled. The commandments stayed in place. These are the laws that Jesus said that the Pharisees forgot the intentions of. All of these laws, pointed to Jesus’s sacrifice and death. That is why he linked them to the prophecies about Himself.

Jesus mentions the need to follow the Commandments of God. Matthew 5:18 says that they will not pass away until all be fulfilled. That was referencing the second coming not the cross, so the need of the commandments continue. In John 14:15, 21,23 specifically has Jesus saying to keep His commandments. Since He wrote them on Sinai, it is not hard to understand what He meant.

In Jesus’s message to John at Patmos (Revelation/Apocalypse), Jesus said this, “Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. Revelation 14:12” There are two parts in this statement. 1) Have the faith of Jesus (Salvation through the death and resurrection of Christ). 2) Keep the Commandments of God (the 10 given on Sinai). It is self explanatory. Both are needed.

History of Sunday worship

Through the Holy Scriptures, it can be seen that Jesus and His Apostles kept the 7th day Sabbath as commanded by God in Exodus and set by God in Genesis. So we must ask where the change came from.

It started as a civil law by Constantine in AD 321. During a battle, Constantine said he saw a the Cross of Jesus in the sky and that was the aid that helped him win that battle. So he made Christianity the main religion in his territory. Being that the area was still pagan, and worshiped the sun god on the first day of the week (SUNday), he stated that Christians would observe this day to better convert (so to speak) the pagan masses. ‘March 7, 321, however, Roman Emperor Constantine I issued a civil decree making Sunday a day of rest from labor, stating:

All judges and city people and the craftsmen shall rest upon the venerable day of the sun. Country people, however, may freely attend to the cultivation of the fields, because it frequently happens that no other days are better adapted for planting the grain in the furrows or the vines in trenches. So that the advantage given by heavenly providence may not for the occasion of a short time perish.’

The Catechism of the Roman Catholic Church states here: http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/p3s2c1a3.htm about Sunday worship.

And here are Papal quotes that they think gives them ability to change doctrine and God’s rules.

The New York Catholic Catechism, under: Pope, says, “The Pope takes the place of Jesus Christ on earth…by divine right the pope has supreme and full power in faith and morals over each and every pastor and his flock. He is the true Vicar of Christ, the head of the entire church, the father and teacher of all Christians He is the infallible ruler, the founder of dogmas, the author of and the judge of councils; the universal ruler of truth, the arbiter of the world, the supreme judge of heaven and earth, the judge of all, being judged by one, God himself on earth.”

In his encyclical, “The Reunion of Christendom” (1885), Pope Leo XIII stated that the pope holds “upon this earth the place of God Almighty.”

The Council of Trent declared: “Sitting in that chair in which Peter, the Prince of the Apostles, sat to the close of life, the Catholic Church recognizes in his person the most exalted degree of dignity, and the full jurisdiction not based on constitutions, but emanating from no less authority than from God Himself. As the Successor of St. Peter and the true and legitimate Vicar of Jesus Christ, he therefore, presides over the Universal Church, the Father and Governor of all the faithful, of Bishops, also and of all other prelates, be their station, rant, or power, what they may be.”

The Catholic book, “My Catholic Faith” which is based on the Baltimore Catechism, on page 251, says, “The Pope can make and unmake laws for the entire Church; his authority is supreme and unquestioned. Every bishop, every priest, every member of the Church is subject to him.

One last verse to look at as I close. In the prophecies of Daniel on the last days we read this. “And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.” (Daniel 7:25)

There is only one Commandment that is both a time and a law. The fourth Commandment (third for Catholics) is a law, Sabbath is a time. Worship on Sunday or the Sabbath is up to the person. But to call Sabbath day worship by Christians a Demonic Doctrine borders on heresy and could be seen as blasphemy.

Image borrowed from ‘Broken Adventist Ministry’

Christianity, Current events, faith

Prosperity and Healing Preaching Wolves

Over the next two days I am going to touch on two subjects. The first is the prosperity preaching of the Gospel. The second will be the falling and failings of Christians. Today it will be on the false narrative of the Prosperity gospel. But you may ask why these two subjects. That is a good question. Both of these issues have a great detriment to the body of Christ and the world as a whole. So today, let us look at the Prosperity gospel, some of those that preach it, and the consequences. And yes, the followers of these ‘preachers’ if they see this, will be out for my head. So be it.

The whole of the prosperity gospel is this, with enough faith, life will be wine and roses. You will have more finances than you can imagine, never be sick, etc, etc. There are two main texts taken from Scripture that they use to support their position on prosperity and health through faith. We will look at these and see the true meaning behind the texts.

2 Corinthians 8:9 Though he was rich, yet for your sake he became poor, that you through his poverty might become rich. The real meaning of this verse is not that Christ became destitute in finances or position so through his death we will have finances and position. What is meant by Paul is simply this, Christ took a position of humanity (leaving behind his heavenly throne and the position of which he belonged) so that as humanity (wretched and poor in sin) could obtain the richness of heaven.
Isaiah 53:5 The punishment that brought us peace was on him, and by his woulds we are healed. This is one of the many verses used to promote the idea that faith will bring full healing and no longer will you be sick or without bodily or mental issue. This verse speaks of spiritual healing and the ability to obtain heaven through the price paid at the cross. Nothing more, nothing less.

To prove the responsible preaching of these two verses, let us look at those whole believe both and see where they stand. I will say this first and foremost, I DO BELIEVE that God in the name of Jesus and through the power of the Holy Spirit does still help financially and with healing. But not to the abundance promoted by charlatans and wolves (Matthew 7:15) that pretend to be prophets and preachers. I have written already about healing that I have seen in my own family and I know that people and churches have had amounts needed coming through grace. That doesn’t mean that faith is a cure all for every ill and financial issue. Remember that even the devil can produce results to lead folks astray.

Financial: There is a woman who lives not far from here that is a devout follower of Kenneth Copeland (the richest prosperity pastor of the group) She send money faithfully. So if the prosperity gospel was real, she should be more than well to do. Yes, she owns some rentals. BUT, those properties are in need of refurbishment and repair. Her own home is falling apart and she has issues cover bills and maintenance costs. Guess her faith isn’t as prominent as her faith seeds.

Health: Benny Hinn is probably the best known faith healer today. After all, he has millions of faithful that plant financial seed and seek his ‘healing’ ability. I mean. Who else can wave a coat and knock a hundred people out in the spirit at the same time (never heard one time that Jesus or the Apostles did such a thing). Let’s look at one healing of Benny Hinn where the person must not have had enough faith. William Vandenkolk is legally blind. At 9 years old he went to Benny Hinn at a healing service. Benny Hinn told him his faith had healed him and all would be fine. By the end of that evening, he still couldn’t see and remains legally blind to this day. Christ gave a warning to preachers and prophets that gave a child a false belief, Matthew 18:6 If anyone cause one of these little ones, those who believe in me to stumble, it would be better for them to have a large millstone hung around their neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea.

All of that being pointed out, I’ll share two verses that dismantle the entirety of the Prosperity gospel.

Luke 10::1-4After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come. Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.This speaks of very few preaching the true gospel and that wealth is not to be had by and pastor or follower. We are told this in the gospels through the story of the prince that asked what he needed to do (the camel through the eye of a needle story) and being care for by god (the birds and flowers story).
1 Timothy 5:22-23 Do not be hasty in the j laying on of hands, nor take part in the sins of others; keep yourself pure. (No longer drink only water, but use a little wine for the sake of your stomach and your frequent ailments.)Paul had been shown to be able to heal others. But here, he says not to be quick to lay on hands (the description of divine healing) but instead to use medicine of a type. This does not mean that divine healing does not occur. It does. However, miracle healing is not always the answer. One must remember that modern medicine (like ancient medicine) and doctors (like Luke) are granted knowledge to be able to aid others in medical needs.

I am going to showcase both the financial results of Prosperity preachers Kenneth Copeland and Benny Hinn.

Kenneth Copeland is the richest Prosperity preacher in the world. He is worth a cozy 300 million dollars. Yes he is an author and owns cattle ranches and oil properties. And I’m sure invests well. He also owns multiple jets and homes. The place he resides is worth an estimated 6.3 million dollars. How is this wealth protected from income taxes? It is all under the heading of his ministry. So he bilks millions from his followers in ‘faith seed’ and lines his own financial coffers. Here is a link to an investigation into Kenneth Copeland and his ministries by the Senate Finance Committee a little over a decade ago. https://www.finance.senate.gov/imo/media/doc/EMIC%20Copeland%2001-5-11.pdf

Benny (Benedictus) Hinn is another top elite in the prosperity gospel arena. He is ranked 4th in the top 10 richest preachers list. His wealth is reported at around 60 million dollars. He too has been investigated by the Senate Finance Committee. It has been noted in video proof, that Mr. Hinn also had questionable get togethers at his home over the years. https://youtu.be/bmGwCJABTR0

Many of these Prosperity ‘preachers’ have been investigated and found wanting. This is a perfect example of ‘let the buyer (faith seed giver) beware.

Christianity, Current events, faith, Human Right

From Militia to Faith

Having watched a VICE program on the militia in this country, I was brought back to my time in two militias. And the reason I left both. So, in this article you will see some of the inner workings of both, a national militia and a local statewide militia.

First a small background. I was in the US Infantry (11B) and the Mechanized Infantry (11M). I left the Infantry in 1989. In 1995, I joined the SC National Guard as 11M with a Mech Inf unit. This is infantry that is mobilized. When 9/11 hit, I was still on inactive status but was not reactivated. The shock and awe phase of Operation Freedom occurred after my full enlistment time has ended. In 2019, I felt the urge to serve again but was over the age of acceptance. So, having a co-worker that was part of a national militia suggested applying. I did and was accepted into the III% Defense Militia (DM), Indiana unit.

There were no real issues and I earned a bit of rank (CPL) and attained the position of Chaplain. But, when the BLM, Antifa storm him in 2020, I started to see a mentality in many personnel that did not go with my faith as a Christian. It started with the forming of the NFAC.

For those that do not remember, the NFAC was an all black militia. They first came to prominence at Stone Mountain Georgia. But the big coming up was in Louisville, Kentucky during the protests over the Brianna Taylor killing. Yes, I remember her name. And my personal thought in this matter is that the actions following the no-knock raid, and her death, could have been avoided. As a former EMT-A in Indiana, I felt her death but not only for that reason.

While the protests were warranted, the DM was watching the situation and many units were responding, although it was left to the KY unit to deal with it and Indiana to hold at the Ohio River in case of spill over. And at that point, I argued with command stating we should have been on the side of the protesters. This thought was because one of our fell during a no-knock raid that also wounded his pregnant girlfriend.

The position of the DM was that armed BLM supporters would follow the steps of places like Ferguson, MO. It became heated in debate. My reasoning was this. We had a member fall in the same manner. We should have supported the protest. And I started to learn the mentality of the national group. They, like both liberal and conservative, choose to demand their Constitutional protects while denying the same for the side they don’t agree with. The had an issue with the protest (1st Amendment) and militia/arms (2nd Amendment) because they were against the ideology of the other side. Instead of supporting the same rights for others, I saw the racist mentality in those that I called my brothers in arms.

And let me make this clear so there is no misunderstandings about the makeup of my unit. We were 90% ex military. Some like me who never saw action, but the majority were combat vets. The XO having started his service in the first Gulf War in the 90’s and the rest from Operation Freedom. So it was not the typical non-schooled backwoods redneck. Most of us were trained infantrymen and some truly born in the flames of combat.

I resigned my position because I believe that the rights of protest/free speech and militia/arms belong to everyone with our borders. They are the guaranteed rights by which our nation was forged.

In 2021, the Indiana unit went independent and became the 19th Volunteer Militia. Personnel had changed a bit and I joined the state group, with my son, with the hope that things would be better without the national command. I was wrong. I found that looking back, despite the mentality and command by national hq, they were actually holding those racist soldiers back and somewhat in line. My son left first and I transferred into intelligence gathering. I would run the dark web and minute news sources, as well as social media, to gather information need for operations. Two things made me leave this group and call against militias. The first was personally related. My son, after leaving, outed the group including locations, names, and handles. They put cross hairs on his back. That brought the defiant parent out in me. Discussing it with command, the target was removed because I let them know that a strike against him would bring a vengeance from me.

The second reason was the lock down. While I did not agree with forced closures and masks, I knew enough of how disease worked throughout US history, I did not let it bother me. But during that close down here in Indiana, the racist hatred reared its head.

The Indianapolis group of BLM had set up emergency distribution. They did not discriminate but aided those who needed it. In intelligence, I was tasked with gathering the information the group needed to shut it down permanently (I’ll let you determine the meaning of that).I refused. This caused an issue to erupt. On comms (how we talked and had meetings) the XO and I went at it over my refusal. This then got my squad leader to personally call and read me the riot act for going against command’s order and doing so vehemently over an open meeting.

One light in the whole of this episode was my intelligence commander. He told command that they should be a bit more proud that they had a member that refused to go against his faith and ideals. The call from my squad leader was proof that they expected robots not individuals. I tendered my resignation.

What I did then was a spur of the moment decision, but the right one. I gathered all intel I had gathered from the group and notified the Indianapolis BLM of the groups intentions. Giving away names and handles, and operations. One may ask why I would have gone to this extreme. It’s simple. Evil on exists when good men choose to do nothing. I could not have allowed an operation to occur in my absence an look at myself. My faith would not allow me to go after BLM just because I disagreed with their politics. I support humanitarian aid no matter where it comes from. And despite my disagreements with much of BLM’s ideology, I saw them doing the works that Christ told us to do. Help those in need.

All of these things only led to Jan 6th. These were the precursors. Mix that hatred with the perceived wrongs of an election and the rantings of a demigod and it was only a matter of time. I do not know if my former comrades in arms went to that insurrection. But the mentality was the same as those who did. And through all of this, we have seen the rise of Christian Nationalism. Which, can not co-exist. Should one love where they come from? Of course. But Christians are held to a standard set by Christ and the Apostles. It only has two precepts (commandments). Love God and man. It does not say if they agree with you. It does not say if the look like you. Nationalism led to the National Socialist Party (NAZI) in Germany and we see how that went.

I still hold to the right to protest and speak your grievances. I still hold to the right of free speech. I still hold to the right to keep and bear arms and form a militia. What I do not believe in is the using of those rights to terrorize those you disagree with. And that goes for both liberal and conservative. Polarization from both ideological camps have caused the majority of the trouble our nation sees now. But it is not going to get any better.

The prophets of the Tanach, Christ himself, and the visions given to John on Patmos all speak of the times we see now. And whether one believes or not, Christ is the only way to turn to save your soul and help you deal with everything going bad globally. Because, even though all of this (and worse) was prophesied, we are also told the way to overcome it. Thos who have the faith of Christ and the commandments of God and endure to the end will be saved.

Now is the appointed time. Seek Christ.

Christianity, faith

Las otras ovejas del pastor

Estoy seguro de que este artículo crujirá la pluma de la mayoría de las denominaciones de la cristiandad. Que así sea, pero hay que decirlo. Y escuchen bien. Ninguna denominación tiene la totalidad de la fe. Incluso la Iglesia Católica, que tiene la mayor parte, carece de algunas cosas que se muestran como partes de la fe en las Escrituras. Y si los cristianos han de ser tomados en serio, debemos recordar que debemos dejar de pelearnos entre nosotros.

Para mostrar este punto, vi un documental sobre Jerusalén hace décadas. Una parte del mismo se me quedó grabada y muestra las fracturas dentro de la comunidad cristiana. Las iglesias de varias partes de Tierra Santa están vigiladas por católicos y ortodoxos (en general). En la iglesia del Santo Sepulcro, el patriarca ortodoxo y el obispo católico se enzarzaron en una acalorada discusión. En un momento dado, el Patriarca gritó “al diablo con tu dios”. Lo cual me pareció, incluso entonces, indignante. La mayoría de los cristianos (dependiendo de las enseñanzas y la doctrina de los que se dicen cristianos) adoran al mismo Dios por medio de Cristo en el poder del Espíritu Santo. Por lo tanto, voy a tratar de arrojar algo de luz en mi introducción.

Si usted leyó mi último artículo, me identifiqué como evangélico católico. Y pasé a explicar por qué. Así que para entender este artículo, y la razón de lo que hay en él desde mi perspectiva, hay que ir a leer ese. Así que, enciendan sus antorchas, tomen sus horcas y piedras. Porque este artículo sólo hará una de dos cosas. O te hará gritar por mi lapidación o te hará querer investigar la plenitud de la fe cristiana.

Aquí hay una pequeña historia para aquellos que dicen que las iglesias católica romana y ortodoxa están equivocadas por las tradiciones. Muchas denominaciones protestantes todavía leen los Padres Apostólicos y los padres de la Iglesia que escribieron antes del evento de Lutero. Y si los leen, defenderán las enseñanzas de la Iglesia Católica. Dicho esto, soy católico por las enseñanzas de las Escrituras sobre la Verdadera Presencia de Jesús en la Eucaristía. Cuerpo, Sangre, Alma y Divinidad. Y debe ser tomado como tal, porque nuestro Salvador Jesús el Cristo lo dijo. En Juan 6:53-59 Jesús dijo estas palabras (y para la gente de la Escritura solamente, aquí está) “Entonces Jesús les dijo: De cierto, de cierto os digo, que si no coméis la carne del Hijo del Hombre, y no bebéis su sangre, no tenéis vida en vosotros. El que come mi carne y bebe mi sangre, tiene vida eterna; y yo lo resucitaré en el último día. Porque mi carne es verdadera comida, y mi sangre es verdadera bebida. El que come mi carne y bebe mi sangre, habita en mí, y yo en él. Como el Padre viviente me ha enviado, y yo vivo por el Padre, así el que me come, vivirá por mí. Este es el pan que ha bajado del cielo; no como vuestros padres que comieron el maná, y están muertos; el que coma de este pan vivirá para siempre.Estas cosas decía en la sinagoga, mientras enseñaba en Cafarnaúm.”

He escrito sobre otros aspectos de la fe en la Iglesia Católica Romana, y seguiré haciéndolo. Pero para mí, la Eucaristía es el punto principal de esta parte de mi fe. Sentarse de verdad a la comida del Señor, como Él pretendía. Hay un par de otras denominaciones que creen de la misma manera, tal vez no de la misma manera litúrgica, pero la presencia real.

Pero otras denominaciones tienen áreas de fe como se prescribe en los Evangelios que los católicos no tienen. Los ortodoxos dirigen sus iglesias como lo hicieron los Apóstoles. Un Obispo (Patriarca) sobre cada grupo. Todos ellos creen en la ortodoxia pero tienen una cabeza de cada iglesia (Antioquía, Damasco, Rusia, Grecia, Ucrania, etc). La Santa Sede (Papa) es el Obispo de Roma. Pero también tiene una posición más alta como líder de la fe dada a sus predecesores todo el camino de vuelta a Simón Pedro. Él era el Apóstol principal. Desde que los Apóstoles transmitieron su autoridad, por así decirlo, a los que vinieron después, como hacen todos los pastores cuando se retiran o pasan a mejor vida (Lester Sumerall a Rod Parsley, Billy Graham a Franklin Graham, etc). Este derecho de sucesión en realidad se remonta a los antiguos israelitas cuando la autoridad del Templo y de las Sinagogas pasaba a una persona para dirigir al pueblo en la fe.

Ahora, vienen los grupos que tienen su nacimiento fuera de la reforma. Hay algunas denominaciones que tienen muy pocos cambios desde Roma. Los grupos que mencionaré tienen partes específicas de la creencia apostólica que los católicos romanos parecen no tener. Y aquí, no debatiré ni discutiré las áreas con las que encuentro problemas bíblicos, sino que señalaré las partes de su creencia con las que estoy de acuerdo.

Para los evangélicos esto es fácil. He visto el poder de la imposición de manos y las oraciones por los enfermos, echando fuera demonios, y creo en la capacidad de edificación a través de las lenguas angélicas (aunque la mayoría no sigue las reglas establecidas para su presencia). Los evangélicos tienen la parte maravillosa de la fe comúnmente conocida como seguimiento de los suspiros. Estos son bíblicos. (Juan 16:14-20) “Después se apareció a los once mismos, mientras estaban sentados a la mesa; y les reprochó su incredulidad y dureza de corazón, porque no habían creído a los que le habían visto después de resucitar. Y les dijo: “Id por todo el mundo y predicad el Evangelio a toda la creación. El que haya creído y se haya bautizado se salvará; pero el que no haya creído se condenará. Estas señales acompañarán a los que hayan creído: en mi nombre expulsarán demonios, hablarán nuevas lenguas; cogerán serpientes, y si beben algún veneno mortal, no les hará daño; impondrán las manos a los enfermos, y sanarán.” Entonces, cuando el Señor Jesús les hubo hablado, fue recibido en el cielo y se sentó a la derecha de Dios. Y ellos salieron a predicar por todas partes, mientras el Señor colaboraba con ellos, y confirmaba la palabra con las señales que se producían.”

Los Adventistas del Séptimo Día (SDA de los cuales fui antes de ser confirmado en la Iglesia Católica) entienden la necesidad de que los cristianos también crean en las raíces judías de la fe cristiana. Siguen las leyes dietéticas, celebran el Shabat, etc. Juan también habló de estas cosas en la Isla de Patmos. (Apocalipsis 14:12) “Aquí está la paciencia de los santos; aquí están los que guardan los mandamientos de Dios y la fe de Jesús”.

La razón por la que traigo a colación esta parte de la doctrina ASD es porque la mayoría de los cristianos olvidan que Jesús y los Apóstoles eran judíos. Ellos siguieron la tradición, la fe, y cuando Jesús habló, enseñó y predicó, fue a través de la fundación de la fe de los Patriarcas (Abraham, Isaac y Jacob). No condenó su fe como judío. Pidió cuentas a los que enseñaban y gobernaban a través de la letra de la ley y olvidaban el espíritu de la ley. Hay que recordar, que Él celebraba las fiestas (la mayoría de sus momentos más pronunciados en los Evangelios fue alrededor de la época de una fiesta).

Esta también es una razón por la que empecé a estudiar la fe judía de mi Salvador. Porque Él y sus seguidores eran judíos. Y si realmente se estudian los Evangelios y el Apocalipsis a la luz de las Escrituras Judías (el Antiguo Testamento o Tanach) se vería que sólo las leyes del sacrificio se terminaron con Su venida. El ceremonial terminó pero el resto permaneció. Esto es evidente cuando se mira la construcción y colocación de los Mandamientos y leyes. Los Mandamientos estaban en el Arca mientras que las leyes estaban fijadas fuera del Arca. Pero escribiré sobre eso en una fecha posterior.

Cada denominación de la cristiandad olvida 2 declaraciones de Cristo cuando tratan de demostrar que son los únicos cristianos “verdaderos”. Y terminaré este artículo con esas declaraciones.

Juan 10:16 “Y tengo otras ovejas que no son de este redil; también a ellas debo traer, y oirán mi voz; y habrá un solo redil, y un solo pastor.”

Lucas 9:49-50 ” Respondiendo Juan, dijo: “Maestro, hemos visto a uno que echaba los demonios en tu nombre, y se lo prohibimos porque no sigue con nosotros. Pero Jesús le dijo: “No se lo prohibáis, porque el que no está contra nosotros está de nuestra parte”.

Christianity, faith

The Shepard’s Other Sheep

I’m sure that this article will rustle the feather of most denominations in Christendom. So be it, but it needs to be said. And listen close. Not one denomination has the wholeness of the faith. Even the Catholic Church, which has most of it, lacks a few things that are shown as parts of the faith in Scripture. And if Christians are to be taken seriously, we must remember to quit fighting amongst ourselves.

To show this point, I watched a documentary on Jerusalem decades ago. Part of it stuck with me and shows the fractures within the Christian community. The churches in various parts of the Holy Land are watched over by Catholics and Orthodox (generally). At the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, the Orthodox Patriarch and the Catholic Bishop got into a heated shouting match. At one point, the Patriarch yelled ‘to hell with your god’. Which I though even then was outrageous. Most Christians (depending on the teachings and doctrine of those saying they are Christians) worship the same God through Christ in the power of the Holy Spirit. So, I’m going to try and shed some light on my introduction.

If you read my last article, I identified myself as Evangelically Catholic. And I went on to explain why. So to understand this article, and my reason for what is in it from my perspective, one needs to go read that one. So, let your torches be lit, grab your pitchforks and stones. Because this article will do only one of two things. It will either make you cry out for my stoning or it will make you want to investigate the fullness of the Christian faith.

Here is a small history for those that say the Roman Catholic and Orthodox churches are wrong because of traditions. Many Protestant denominations still read the Apostolic Fathers and the Church fathers that wrote prior to the Luther event. And if you read them, they will uphold the teachings of the Catholic Church. That being said, I am Catholic because of the Scriptural teachings of the True Presence of Jesus in the Eucharist. Body, Blood, Soul, and Divinity. And it must be taken as such, because our Savior Jesus the Christ said so. In John 6:53-59 Jesus spoke these words (and for Scripture alone people, here it is) “Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.”

I have written on other aspects of faith in the Roman Catholic Church, and will continue to do so. But for me, the Eucharist is the main point of this part of my faith. To truly sit at the Lord’s meal as He intended. There are a couple other denominations that believe the same way, maybe not in the same liturgical manner, but the real presence.

But other denominations have areas of faith as prescribed in the Gospels that Catholics don’t have. The Orthodox run their churches like the Apostles did. A Bishop (Patriarch) over each group. These all believe Orthodoxy but Have a head of each church (Antioch, Damascus, Russia, Greece, Ukraine, etc). The Holy See (Pope) is the Bishop of Rome. But he also holds a higher position as the leader of faith given to his predecessors all the way back to Simon Peter. He was the lead Apostle. Since the Apostles handed down their authority, so to speak on those that came after, like all pastors do when they retire or pass on (Lester Sumerall to Rod Parsley, Billy Graham to Franklin Graham, etc). This right of succession actually goes back to the ancient Israelites when authority of the Temple and Synagogues would be passed to one person to lead the people in faith.

Now, comes the groups that have their birthing out of the reformation. There are a few denominations that have very little changes from Rome. The groups I will mention have specific parts of Apostolic belief that Roman Catholics seem not to. And here, I will not debate nor discuss the areas that I find scriptural issue with but instead point out the parts of their belief that I agree with.

For Evangelicals this is an easy one. I have seen the power of the laying on hands and prayers for the sick, casting out demons, and believe in the ability for edification through angelic tongues (although most don’t follow the rules set forth for their presence). Evangelicals have the wondrous part of faith commonly known as sighs following. These are scriptural. (John 16:14-20) “Afterward He appeared to the eleven themselves as they were reclining at the table; and He reproached them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they had not believed those who had seen Him after He had risen. And He said to them, “Go into all the world and preach the gospel to all creation. He who has believed and has been baptized shall be saved; but he who has disbelieved shall be condemned. These signs will accompany those who have believed: in My name they will cast out demons, they will speak with new tongues; they will pick up serpents, and if they drink any deadly poison, it will not hurt them; they will lay hands on the sick, and they will recover.” So then, when the Lord Jesus had spoken to them, He was received up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of God. And they went out and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them, and confirmed the word by the signs that followed.”

The Seventh Day Adventists (SDA of which I was prior to being confirmed into the Catholic Church) understands the need for Christians to also believe in the Jewish roots of the Christian faith. They follow the dietary laws, celebrate Shabbat, etc. John also spoke of these things on the Isle of Patmos. (Revelation 14:12) “Here is the patience of the saints; here are those who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.”

The reason I bring up this part of SDA doctrine is because most Christians forget that Jesus and the Apostles were Jewish. They followed tradition, the faith, and when Jesus talked, taught, and preached, it was through the founding of the faith of the Patriarchs (Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob). He didn’t condemn his faith as a Jew. He called to account those that taught and ruled through the letter of the law and forgot the spirit of the law. You have to remember, He celebrated the feasts (most of his most pronounced moments in the Gospels was around the time of a feast).

This also a reason I started to study the Jewish faith of my Savior. Because He and his followers were Jewish. And if you truly study the Gospels and Revelation in light of the Jewish Scriptures (the Old Testament or Tanach) you would see that only the laws of sacrifice were ended by His coming. The ceremonial ended but the rest stayed. This is evident when you look at the construction and placement of Commandments and laws. The Commandments were in the Ark while the laws were attached out side of the Ark. But I’ll write about that at a later date.

Every denomination of Christendom forget 2 statements of Christ when they try to prove that they are the only “true” Christians. And I will end this article with those statements.

John 10:16 “And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.”

Luke 9:49-50 “ Now John answered and said, “Master, we saw someone casting out demons in Your name, and we forbade him because he does not follow with us. But Jesus said to him, “Do not forbid him, for he who is not against us is on our side.”

Christianity, Current events, faith, Human Right

Pakistani Christians

Pakistan started as part of India until the split in 1947. I won’t go into detail of U.S. policies concerning Pakistan because this is not information on Pakistan in that manner. But here is a brief reason we, as Americans, know about Pakistan. We know that they have ‘known terrorists’ as per the press releases over the years, brought to us by our ‘unbiased’ American news agencies. I won’t dispute this fact. We also know of Pakistan because of their fight with Indiana over the region of Kashmir. No need to go into that here.

What most do not know, is that despite being predominately Muslim, there are a multitude of Christians throughout the country. While the official Pakistani government policy is one of religious tolerance, looking at the situation without a biased lens, one can see thing differently.

A former co-worker who had been in the US Navy, had ported there a few times. He stated, that during his visits to the port city of Karachi, he noticed the squalor and lack of wealth by the majority of the population he encountered. He recalled one instance where he met a woman begging for food for a child she was carrying. But then noticed, that the child was deceased. Out of all the ports of Liberty, this was the one encounter he remembered. Although not part of the Christian tale of this article, it does relay some of the conditions of the populace.

Over the last year or so, I have gotten to meet, through online means, two Christian pastors in different regions of the country. Both had different educational pursuits. But the common denominator between them, is their desire to share the Love of Christ to a people not only with a desire for a better life, but a hunger for a hope that only Christ can bring.

Here is a little background on the Pakistani legal view of religious tolerance in the Muslim dominate nation. The Pakistani Constitution states: ‘Subject to law, public order, and morality, every citizen shall have the right to profess, practice, and propagate his religion’. They also have the right to freedom of speech, but is ‘reasonably’ restricted in accordance to the glory of Islam. Essentially, it is believe what you want but follow Islamic law and do not speak against Allah (which is a term used for God in the Middle East no matter the God spoke of) and do not desecrate the name of their beloved, yet false prophet, Muhammad.

Because of the way the law is written, those of non-Islamic faiths are basically second class citizens. The way Pakistani Muslims deal with Christians is by forced conversion, forced marriages, assaults, menial jobs (including abhorrent child labor), and conviction of blasphemy laws that result in prison time or death.

But two men, among others, risk martyrdom by gladly and boldly proclaiming Christ and teaching of His love for everyone.

Pastor Shakeel Samuel heads a Christian organization named United’s Christian Welfare’s Society for Children (https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=100063562256551). Pastor Samuel is from Malaysia and now lives in Lahor, Pakistan. His coverage area for the ministry is in Gulistan, Punjab, Pakistan. Pastor Samuel studied at Forman Christian College in lahore.

As you can tell by the name of the organization, pastor Samuel takes to heart the words of Christ. ‘Jesus said, “Let the little children come to me, and do not hinder them, for the kingdom of heaven belongs to such as these”. (Matthew 19:14)

His mission is not only to feed and cloth them physically, but feed them with the Living Bread and the Water that will never allow thirst.

If you would like to help Pastor Samuel his contact information is:

+923054332249 shakeelbhattibhatti8@gmail.com.

The second pastor I have a pleasure to know is PS Ravi Daniel Daniel. His location is undisclosed at this time. He studied at Christian Brothers University in Memphis Tennessee. He also has an affinity for bring children to Christ. If you view many of his congregation photos, you will find adults and children in attendance. His church was recently damaged from a nearby explosion, but that has not deterred him from his mission. “Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age”. (Matthew 28:19,20).

If you would like to aid Pastor Ravi, you can contact him at his Facebook page. (https://www.facebook.com/psravidaniel.daniel)

Besides the normal hardships they face from a lacking economy and dangers of martyrdom for being Christian, Pakistan was recently hit with the worst flooding years.

You can also donate to relief efforts at (https://www.gofundme.com/f/njgt3-flood-relief-for-pakistan?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=social&utm_campaign=p_cf share-flow-1&fbclid=IwAR0AMLGFfsLR4ktjoe9nNH2O92Z0A3GEDnusGS5PwrmAKp_SiLV-M2Mh9uM).

“Then the King will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my Father; take your inheritance, the kingdom prepared for you since the creation of the world.For I was hungry and you gave me something to eat, I was thirsty and you gave me something to drink, I was a stranger and you invited me in,I needed clothes and you clothed me, I was sick and you looked after me, I was in prison and you came to visit me.’“Then the righteous will answer him, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty and give you something to drink?When did we see you a stranger and invite you in, or needing clothes and clothe you?When did we see you sick or in prison and go to visit you?’“The King will reply, ‘Truly I tell you, whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of mine, you did for me.’ (Matthew 25:34-40)

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

Didache: Hymns and Praises

EARLY HYMNS & PRAYERS
T o sup p leM eNT the ancient Christian teachings in the Didache, we have included below a selection
of early Christian hymns and prayers, dating to the frst few generations of the Church. Timeless in
their beauty, many of these are still used and still inspire Christians today.
GLORY TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST
1st – 3rd century
glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill towards men.
We praise you, we bless you, we worship you, we glorify you, we give thanks to you for your
great glory.
O Lord, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty, O Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ, and
the Holy Spirit.
O Lord God, Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world, have mercy on us.
You who take away the sins of the world, accept our prayer.
You who sit at the right hand of the Father, have mercy on us.
For you alone are holy, you alone are the Lord, O Jesus Christ, to the glory of God the Father. Amen.
MORNING HYMN
1st – 3rd century
e ve ry day I will bless you; I will praise your name forever; yes, forever and ever.
In your goodness, O Lord, keep me from sin today.
You are blessed, O Lord, the God of our fathers,
Your name is praised and glorifed forever. Amen.
EVENING HYMN
1st – 2nd century
ojoy ful Light of the holy glory of the immortal Father,
the heavenly, the holy, the blessed Jesus Christ,
now that we have come to the setting of the sun, and see the light of evening,
we praise the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit: God.
It is right at all times to worship you with joyful voices,
O Son of God and Giver of life: For which the whole world glorifes you.
DIDACHE 16
EASTER HYMN
2nd – 3rd century
c hrisT is risen: Hades is in ruins.
Christ is risen: the demons are fallen.
Christ is risen: the angels rejoice.
Christ is risen: the tombs are empty.
Christ is risen from the dead indeed,
the frst among those who have fallen asleep.
Glory and power are his forever and ever. Amen.
ANAPHORA HYMN
2nd – 3rd century
holy, holy, holy Lord of Hosts,
Heaven and earth are full of your glory.
Hosanna in the highest!
Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.
Hosanna in the highest!
COMMUNION HYMN
4th century
T his is his blood, who took fesh of the holy Virgin: Jesus Christ.
This is his blood, who was born of the God-bearing holy one: Jesus Christ.
This is God’s blood, who was seen by men and from whom demons fed: Jesus Christ.
This is his blood, who ofered himself a sacrifce for our sins: Jesus Christ.
A PRAYER OF THE
NEWLY–BAPTIZED
4th century
alM ighTy God, Father of Christ your Son, give me a clean body, a pure heart, a watchful mind, and
knowledge free from error. May your Holy Spirit come to me and bring me truth—yes, to the fullness of truth—through your Christ. The glory is yours, through him, in the Holy Spirit, forever and ever
and ever. Amen.
PRAYER OF ST. IGNATIUS
AT HIS MARTYRDOM
ad 107
I aM the wheat of God. May I be ground up by the teeth of the wild beasts until I become the fne bread
of Christ. My sinful passions are crucifed, there is no burning in my fesh. A stream murmurs and
fows deep down inside me. It says: Come to the Father.
DIDACHE 17
DOXOLOGY
y ou are due praise,
You are due hymns,
You are due glory:
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit,
Forever and ever and ever.
Amen.
glory To god for all ThiNgs
aM e

Current events, Human Right

Abortion is NOT a Human Right

It has come to my attention, that today (July 17th, 2022) in Huntington Indiana, there is a so called Human Rights rally to defend a woman’s right to terminate her pregnancy. So, in that, I feel the need to bring some education to those that believe the termination of the unborn is a Human Right.

And to clarify my ability to speak on this, despite being an older white male, I have fought for Human Rights for over 2 decades. Earning my certification in Human Rights Education from the USIDHR. I have supported and worked through various organization such as Human Rights Watch, Amnesty International, and currently stand with groups like HIAS, Exodus, among others. Some based within the Christian faith and some that are fully secular. So, let’s begin.

Prior to fertilization, both the egg and he sperm contain half of the genetic coding of a human. Upon fertilization that combination creates a human life. This has been reported and documented as far back as 1974. But to show that, even with updates to modern medicine and research, that this offical declaration has not changed I’ll use more modern declarations. Such as T.W. Sadler’s 2006 declaration in Langman’s Medical Embryology text. It states “Development begins with fertilization, the process by which the male gamete (sperm) and the female gamete (oocyte) unite to give rise to a zygote”.

It was also stated in the 3rd version of Human Embryology and Teratology, “Although life is a continuous process, fertilization (which, incidentally, is not a ‘moment’) is a critical landmark because, under ordinary circumstances, a new genetically distinct human organism is formed when the chromosomes of the male and female pronuclei blend in the oocyte”.

In 2004, the American College of Pediatrics definitively stated that human life begins at conception. Now that I have shown that the unborn is truly a human life by definitive science and not by Christian belief, we can move on from the whole concept of ‘Keep your religion out of my ovaries’ chants and the dis-allowance of science.

Let’s now quickly look at the U.S. legal definition of murder. Under the United States legal code Title 18, Part I, Chpater 51 a it states “Murder is the unlawful killing of a human being with malice aforethought. Every murder perpetrated by poison, lying in wait, or any other kind of willful, deliberate, malicious, and premeditated killing; or committed in the perpetration of, or attempt to perpetrate, any arson, escape, murder, kidnapping, treason, espionage, sabotage, aggravated sexual abuse or sexual abuse,child abuse, burglary, or robbery; or perpetrated as part of a pattern or practice of assault or torture against achildor children; or perpetrated from a premeditated design unlawfully and maliciously to effect the death of any human being other than him who is killed, is murder in the first degree.Any other murder is murder in the second degree”.

Now that we have scientifically determined that a fertilized human egg is a living being and legally defined the term murder, logic and law dictates that the unborn human is in fact a life. This is where the Human Rights part comes in.

On December 10, 1948, shortly after the founding of the United Nations, the member nations determined thirty articles of Human Rights that are to guaranteed in response to the Genocide of over eleven million (roughly six million Jews and roughly five million non-Jews) during the Nazi holocaust in the mid Twentieth Century. The Full declaration can be found at UN DOHR.

The Preamble is as follows. “Whereas recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world,

Whereas disregard and contempt for human rights have resulted in barbarous acts which have outraged the conscience of mankind, and the advent of a world in which human beings shall enjoy freedom of speech and belief and freedom from fear and want has been proclaimed as the highest aspiration of the common people,

Whereas it is essential, if man is not to be compelled to have recourse, as a last resort, to rebellion against tyranny and oppression, that human rights should be protected by the rule of law,

Whereas it is essential to promote the development of friendly relations between nations,

Whereas the peoples of the United Nations have in the Charter reaffirmed their faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person and in the equal rights of men and women and have determined to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom,

Whereas Member States have pledged themselves to achieve, in co-operation with the United Nations, the promotion of universal respect for and observance of human rights and fundamental freedoms,

Whereas a common understanding of these rights and freedoms is of the greatest importance for the full realization of this pledge,

Now, therefore,

The General Assembly,

Proclaims this Universal Declaration of Human Rights as a common standard of achievement for all peoples and all nations, to the end that every individual and every organ of society, keeping this Declaration constantly in mind, shall strive by teaching and education to promote respect for these rights and freedoms and by progressive measures, national and international, to secure their universal and effective recognition and observance, both among the peoples of Member States themselves and among the peoples of territories under their jurisdiction. ”

I will write articles on each of the thirty declarations independently. Each declaration in this declaration is an issue in itself and warrants expounding upon. So lets start with the very first declaration.

The Right to Life

The right to life is the very first because with it, none of the others have a need to exist. The Declaration states this rights as such. ‘All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights. They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood’. Now, a bit of a note. This was not the original wording. The original wording used the term ‘all men’ instead of ‘all humans’. That wording was changed so that there would be no misunderstanding that these thirty declarations were meant for everyone to be born on this planet during every future generation. The two people credited with this change was Eleanor Roosevelt of the US (widow of President Franklin Delano Roosevelt) and Hansa Mehta of India.

Now, the argument will come, ‘but it says born free’. Yes it does. And to be born, the conceived need to grow to fruition and delivered. And since science has determined that the fertilized oocyte is a living being and the US government has determined that murder is the ending of a life with malice and forethought (containing one but not both of these is a lesser degree of murder known as second degree murder) then logic dictates that the unborn are also protected under this declaration.

So let’s review the four main points of this article so there is no misunderstanding.

Life begins at fertilization
Murder is the taking of life with malice or forethought
All life is protected as a human right as defined by the nations of the world
Abortion is NOT a Human Right.

Ronan O’Rahilly and Fabiola Müller, Human Embryology and Teratology, 3rd edition. New York: Wiley-Liss, 2001. p. 8.

T.W. Sadler, Langman’s Medical Embryology, 10th edition. Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 2006. p. 11

Current events, faith, Human Right, Uncategorized

The Nation that Killed Itself

There are a few things I have learned in the 5 decades I have been on this rock. And usually, that wisdom tends to upset quite a few. One learns that when you speak through gained wisdom or a truth, that those that yell the loudest fit into 2 categories. The first is the ones who have to face in themselves what they have tried to hide. The other is one who has no true concept of decency or compassion beyond themselves. And nothing brings that out of people more than the discussion of Human Rights or faith.

For me, they go together, which tends to upset both liberal and conservative. I have defended Human Rights for decades. My generation started with things like the end of nuclear weapons, end of Apartheid in South Africa, AIDS research, and famine. And for the younger generation, this was the things Gen X stood for. The term Boomers actually is the generation before mine. Please get it right. Because they fought for things like Civil Rights, the end of the war in Vietnam, and Women’s Rights. The generation before that (The Greatest Generation) stopped the regimes that slaughtered millions of Jews and Gentiles.

You are not the first generation to see an issue and demand change. But, the change you seek will not be won through the burning of cities, the ending of law enforcement, or screaming like fools because your safe space and preferred gender are not respected. And to be honest, there are more important things in this world to deal with than your feelings and self imposed ego of pretend superiority.

Why a people and culture that is almost 200 years removed from slavery, it is still a global issue. Things like forced child labor and the Caste system in India, the sex trade, forced domestic and farmer workers, and the mines that produce blood diamonds. So while you have the freedom to act like babies wanting a bottle because you can’t be called by the pronoun you choose, people truly suffer and die at the whim of those that think they have the right to commit these atrocities against mankind.

You scream that abortion is a Human Right. But the Universal Declaration of Human Rights from 1948 list the number one Human Right as the Right to Life. Because without life, no other right can exist. It matters because every life matters. You have no problem screaming that no life matters until all lives matter yet willingly defy science and demand the right to the most innocent lives on this planet.

The original founding of this nation and the laws they placed for the safety and common good, are solely based upon the Ten Commandments of God. For those who deny that fact need to read the words, speeches, and letters of our Founding Fathers.

And Conservatives you are just as bad. Nationalism, in historical context, has bred nothing but hatred. Germany during the early to mid 20th century is the best example of the evil that comes from a nationalist mindset. And no matter how you want to view it, the assault on the hallowed halls of Congress was not only insurrection, but treason. For the veterans and politicians that were involved in the assault, you defied your oath. Those that got jail time, probation, or nothing should feel extra happy about the light sentence. Treason against the government is a death penalty offense.

And Christians, you are the worst of all. The far right church has come to the point that you not only love the sinner but condone the sin. The far right church has come to the point of hating both. Yes, God loves everyone, hence the price of the Cross for redemption of man. But, like all other systems of justice, there is punishment as well as reward based upon actions of the person. But I find the far right church has forgotten whom they follow. As followers of Christ we are suppose to help those in need. Christ did not say only if they agree with you, only if they are from the same nation, the same color, the same gender, or the same anything as you. All he said was go help. Love those that hate and persecute you. Aid those that are hungry, weak, in jail, etc.

I am appalled at the people of this nation. The extremes on both sides scream and yell to force their viewpoint without regard how it affects the whole. But I’m more appalled at the majority in the center. Those that see the good options that lean both left and right as is warranted depending on the issue. Why? Because they are the majority but choose to remain quiet.

In another article, I will explain what I believe would be a good and centered position is on many things that cause contention in today’s political climate. And why they would work and the benefits. But right now, both sides need to get their heads out of their backside orifices and the center needs to get their heads out of the sand.

Every great power as fallen into the sands and abyss of time. Many from the inside not an outside enemy. And this nation is going the same way. I see and hear, God make this nation great again. He has lifted his hand of protection from this land because we have become what we once, as a nation, fought against. The Scriptures say there will come a time when man will be left to his reprobate mind and God will allow a nation to feel his wrath. We are there.

This nation will eventually fade into history and another shall take our place on the world stage. And it will not be from an attack or natural disaster. It will be from the combined extreme egos and mindset this nation now holds above logic and compassion. We used to be a nation that believed in the words on the Statue of Liberty in the poem, The Tempest. We used to fight for liberation of the oppressed. But we have allowed hatred of those from outside our borders and systems of injustice inside our borders to overrule common sense and common decency.

So when this nation falls, as it will if we don’t change our path and actions as a whole people, we shall have nobody to blame but ourselves.

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

La Didaché: Capítulos 1-3

Esta es la Didaché. Son las enseñanzas de los Apóstoles que siguen al Nuevo Testamento. Los cristianos, en su conjunto, hemos dejado que los vientos de los pensamientos políticos y subversivos se conviertan en doctrina. La Didaché es la enseñanza escrita más antigua que se conoce de los Apóstoles fuera de las Epístolas.

Hemos olvidado las enseñanzas de los que siguieron inmediatamente después de los Apóstoles, conocidos como los padres apostólicos. Esta instrucción escrita para los cristianos se sitúa entre las Epístolas y las obras de los Padres Apostólicos. Los Padres Apostólicos fueron los maestros cristianos de primera y segunda generación que siguieron inmediatamente a los Apóstoles originales de Cristo.

Hoy comparto el primer capítulo de la Didajé. Ya sea leyendo o escuchando, encuentra la fe de Cristo.

Cristianos, es hora de que dejemos de lado las interpretaciones personales y sigamos las palabras de los primeros cristianos. En la cultura cancelada, despertada, y el mundo guiado por Satanás de hoy (especialmente aquí en los EE.UU. y la civilización occidental) es vital volver a los fundamentos del principio. Dejar de permitir que el pecado sea levantado y los justos rebajados.

“Ay de vosotros que llamáis al mal bien, y al bien mal; que ponéis las tinieblas por luz, y la luz por tinieblas; que ponéis lo amargo por dulce, y lo dulce por amargo. Ay de vosotros, que sois sabios en vuestros propios ojos, y prudentes en vuestras propias ideas. Ay de vosotros, que sois poderosos para beber vino, y robustos para la embriaguez. Que justificáis al impío por las dádivas, y le quitáis la justicia al justo. Por tanto, como la lengua del fuego devora el rastrojo, y el calor de la llama lo consume, así su raíz será ceniza, y su brote subirá como polvo; porque desecharon la ley del Señor de los ejércitos, y blasfemaron la palabra del Santo de Israel. Por eso se encendió la ira de Jehová contra su pueblo, y extendió su mano sobre él, y lo hirió; y los montes se turbaron, y sus cadáveres quedaron como estiércol en medio de las calles. Por todo esto su ira no se aparta, sino que su mano está aún extendida”. (Isaías 5:20-25) Douay-Rheims

Este es sólo el primer capítulo. Durante las próximas dos semanas, haré un capítulo por semana hasta completar la Didajé.

Leamos, pues, las palabras de los Apóstoles y oremos para que nos guíen.

LA ENSEÑANZA DE LOS DOCE APÓSTOLES A LAS NACIONES, CONOCIDA COMO LA DIDAJÉ

INTRODUCCIÓN L a Didajé, Διδαχή, o Enseñanza de los Doce Apóstoles, es un texto de los primeros tiempos del cristianismo que la mayoría de los estudiosos sitúan en el siglo I o principios del II. La Didaché fue muy apreciada por muchos autores y teólogos de los primeros tiempos del cristianismo. Atanasio de Alejandría (†373) la recomendó a los conversos, y tuvo una gran influencia en las Constituciones Apostólicas (375). Antes de que se estableciera formalmente el canon del Nuevo Testamento en el año 692, varios cánones bíblicos incluían la Didaché; Juan de Damasco (†749) fue también un destacado partidario. El texto desapareció y se perdió durante siglos, hasta que fue redescubierto en 1873 por Philotheos Bryennios, metropolitano de Nicomedia. Hoy en día se suele incluir entre los escritos cristianos de segunda generación conocidos como los Padres Apostólicos. La primera sección de la Didaché, “Los dos caminos”, es un tratado sobre la teología, la moral y la conducta cristianas básicas. Los catecúmenos (conversos en formación) eran instruidos en sus enseñanzas antes de ser bautizados. La segunda sección trata de la administración de varios sacramentos: el bautismo, la eucaristía (santa comunión) y la unción con aceite. La tercera sección trata de las relaciones entre los cristianos, ofreciendo una instrucción práctica sobre diferentes tipos de hospitalidad. También da una idea de la jerarquía clerical de la Iglesia primitiva, que incluía instituciones conocidas como el episcopado (obispos) y el diaconado (diáconos), y también instituciones que cayeron en desuso desde el principio, como los profetas (los que hablaban en lenguas). Hay que tener en cuenta que, en esta época de la historia cristiana, no existía una clase distinta de clérigos que fueran presbíteros (sacerdotes). La comunidad cristiana era pequeña, y todavía no había necesidad de delegar las funciones sacerdotales de un obispo en el clero inferior; los obispos dirigían personalmente la iglesia en el culto en cada comunidad cristiana. La sección final es un breve apocalipsis, o revelación del fin de los tiempos. Esto es notable, ya que la Didaché fue escrita probablemente incluso antes del libro del Apocalipsis, que no fue aceptado universalmente en el Nuevo Testamento hasta el siglo VII. Aunque la Didajé no se incluyó en el canon final del Nuevo Testamento, es un manual útil para la vida cristiana, incluso hoy en día. Las enseñanzas básicas del Evangelio se condensan en piezas de sabiduría e instrucción de fácil comprensión, y se obtiene una visión de la liturgia y el culto cristianos del siglo I. La Didaché es un libro en el que todos los cristianos pueden encontrar apoyo. La Escritura se entrelaza con las claras enseñanzas del texto, demostrando por qué el libro era tan querido y apreciado por la Iglesia primitiva.

LA DIDACHE

Capítulo 1

LOS DOS CAMINOS Hay dos caminos, uno de vida y otro de muerte, y hay una gran diferencia entre los dos caminos.a El camino de la vida es éste. En primer lugar, amarás al Dios que te hizo. En segundo lugar, amarás a tu prójimo como a ti mismo.b Y todo lo que no quieras que te hagan a ti, no lo hagas a otra persona.c Ahora bien, la enseñanza de estas palabras es ésta. Bendecid a los que os maldicen,d y rezad por vuestros enemigos, y ayudad por los que os persiguen.e Porque, ¿qué mérito tenéis si amáis a los que os aman?f ¿No hacen lo mismo los pueblos de las naciones?g Pero amad a los que os odian,h y no tendréis enemigo.i Absteneos de los deseos de la carne y de la carne. j Si alguien os golpea en la mejilla derecha, ponedle también la otra mejilla,k y seréis perfectos. l Si alguien te obliga a recorrer una milla, recorre con él dos millas.m Si alguien te quita el abrigo, dale también la camisa.n Si alguien te quita lo que es tuyo,o no exijas que te lo devuelvan,p porque no puedes.q A cualquiera que te pida algo, dáselo y no le pidas que te lo devuelva,r porque el Padre quiere que se den dones a todos de sus propias riquezas. Bienaventurado el que da caritativamente según el mandamiento, porque es irreprochable. Ay del que recibe. Si un necesitado recibe la caridad, es irreprochable, pero al que no está necesitado se le pedirán cuentas de por qué la aceptó. Y al ser encarcelado, será interrogado sobre sus actos, y no será liberado hasta que haya devuelto hasta el último céntimo.s En efecto, también se ha dicho Deja que tu limosna sude en tus manos, hasta que hayas discernido a quién le darás.

EL SEGUNDO MANDAMIENTO

Este es el segundo mandamiento de la enseñanza. No asesinarás.t No cometerás adulterio.u No serás sexualmente perverso.v No serás sexualmente promiscuo.w No robarás.x No practicarás la magia.

No practicarás la hechicería.z No asesinarás a un niño por medio del aborto, ni matarás a un niño al nacer. No codiciarás las cosas de tu prójimo.a No cometerás perjurio.b No levantarás falso testimonio.c No hablarás mal.d No guardarás rencor.e No serás de doble ánimo ni de doble lengua, porque la doble lengua es un lazo de muerte.f Tus palabras no serán falsas ni vacías, sino que se cumplirán con tus actos. No serás avaro,g ni estafador, ni hipócrita, ni malhumorado, ni orgulloso. No conspirarás contra tu prójimo. No odiarás a nadie, sino que reprenderás a algunos, y orarás por otros, y a otros los amarás más que a tu propia vida.

LAS “CERCAS”

Hijo mío, aléjate de todo lo malo y de todo lo que se le parezca. No te enojes, porque la ira conduce al asesinato. No seas celoso, ni discutidor, ni de mal genio; porque todas estas cosas engendran el asesinato. Hijo mío, no seas lujurioso, porque la lujuria lleva a la promiscuidad sexual. No hables con obscenidad, ni tengas los ojos desviados; porque todo esto da origen a la promiscuidad. Hija mía, no te ocupes de los presagios, pues eso lleva a la idolatría. No seas un encantador, ni un astrólogo, ni un mago; ni siquiera estés cerca de esas cosas; porque todas ellas dan lugar a la idolatría. Hijo mío, no seas mentiroso, pues eso lleva al robo. No seas avaro ni vanidoso, porque todo eso da origen al robo. Hijo mío, no seas quejoso, pues eso lleva a la blasfemia. No seas testarudo ni malvado, pues todo esto da lugar a la blasfemia. Sé manso, pues los mansos heredarán la tierra.i Sé paciente, y misericordioso, y sincero, y tranquilo, y bondadoso, y siempre temeroso de las palabras que has escuchado.j No te alabes a ti mismo, y no dejes que la arrogancia entre en tu alma. No juntes tu alma con una persona pomposa,k sino camina sólo con los justos y los humildes. Todo lo que te ocurra, acéptalo como bueno, sabiendo que nada se hace sin Dios. Hijo mío, acuérdate de aquel que te anuncia la palabra de Dios. Acuérdate de él de noche y de día,l y honralo como al Señor; porque dondequiera que hable, allí está el Señor mismo. Busca cada día la compañía de los santos, para que encuentres descanso en sus palabras. No provoquéis divisiones, sino llevad la paz entre los que disputan. Juzga con justicia.m No favorezcas a una de las partes cuando reprendas a otras. No tengas doble ánimo cuando consideres si una cosa debe ser o no. No extiendas la mano para recibir, para luego retirarla cuando debas dar. Si has ganado algo con tu trabajo, dalo como rescate por tus pecados. No vaciles en dar, ni te quejes cuando des, pues conoces al buen pagador de tu recompensa. No rechaces a nadie que tenga necesidad, sino que comparte todo con tu hermano, y no digas que algo es tuyo.n Porque si todos compartís las cosas celestiales, ¿cuánto más las terrenales? No relajes tu control sobre tu hijo o tu hija, sino que desde su juventud enséñales el temor de Dios. No des una orden en tu ira a tu siervo, que confía en el mismo Dios, para que no deje de temer al Dios que está sobre ambos. Porque él no llama a los hombres según la condición mundana, sino que acude a los que el Espíritu ha preparado. Y vosotros, que sois siervos, obedeced a vuestros amos como a Dios, con respeto y temor.o Abandonad toda hipocresía y todo lo que no sea agradable al Señor. No abandonéis nunca los mandamientos del Señor. Pero guardad las cosas que habéis recibido, sin añadirles ni quitarles nada.p Confesad vuestros pecados en la iglesia, y no vayáis a la oración con mala conciencia. Este es el camino de la vida.

EL CAMINO DE LA MUERTE

Pero el camino de la muerte es éste. En primer lugar, es malo y está lleno de maldiciones: el asesinato, el adulterio, la lujuria, la promiscuidad, el robo, la idolatría, las artes mágicas, la brujería, el robo, el falso testimonio, la hipocresía, la duplicidad, la traición, el orgullo, la malicia, la terquedad, la avaricia, el lenguaje soez, los celos, la arrogancia, el orgullo y la jactancia. q Perseguidores de los hombres de bien, odiando la verdad, amando la mentira, sin conocer la recompensa de la justicia, sin adherirse al bien ni al buen juicio, atentos al mal más que al bien; ni mansos ni pacientes; amando lo que no vale la pena, persiguiendo una recompensa, no teniendo misericordia de los pobres, no trabajando por los oprimidos, no reconociendo al Dios que los hizo, asesinos de niños, corruptores de la creación de Dios, apartándose de los necesitados, oprimiendo a los afligidos, defensores de los ricos, jueces injustos de los pobres: ¡pecadosos en todos los sentidos! Que seáis liberados, hijos míos, de todas estas cosas.

CONCLUSIÓN

Tened cuidado, no sea que alguien os desvíe de este camino de la justicia, porque enseña fuera de Dios. Porque si podéis llevar todo el yugo del Señor, seréis perfectos; pero si no podéis, haced todo lo que podáis.

a Jer. 21:8; Mat. 7:13. b Lev. 19:18; Mat. 22:37-39. c Mat. 7:12. d Luke 6:28; Mat. 5:44. e Luke 6:27-28; Mat. 5:44. f Luke 6:32. g Luke 6:33; Mat. 5:46-47. h Luke 6:27; Mat. 5:44. i 1 Pet. 3:13. j 1 Pet. 2:11. k Mat. 5:39; Luke 6:29. l Mat. 5:48, 19:21. m Mat. 5:41. n Mat. 5:40. o Mat. 5:42; Luke 6:30. p Luke 6:30. q Mat. 5:39. r Luke 6:30; Mat. 5:42. s Mat. 5:25, 18:34; Luke 12:58. t Exod. 20:15(13). u Exod. 20:13(14). v Lit. “You shall not corrupt boys.” w Deut. 23:17. x Exod. 20:14(15). y Deut. 18:10.

z Deut. 18:10. n Mat. 5:40. o Mat. 5:42; Luke 6:30. p Luke 6:30. q Mat. 5:39. r Luke 6:30; Mat. 5:42. s Mat. 5:25, 18:34; Luke 12:58. t Exod. 20:15(13). u Exod. 20:13(14). v Lit. “You shall not corrupt boys.” w Deut. 23:17. x Exod. 20:14(15). y Deut. 18:10. i Ps. 37:11; Mat. 5:5. j Isa. 66:2. k Rom. 12:16; Jas. 2:2-3. l Heb. 13:7. m Deut. 1:16-17; Prov. 31:9.

n Acts 4:32. o Eph. 6:1-9; Col. 3:18–4:1. p Deut. 4:2, 12:32. q Mat. 15:19; Rom. 1:29; Gal. 5:20. r Rom. 12:9. s Ps. 4:2; Isa. 1:23. t Epistle of Barnabas 19:8.

DIDACÍA 8 – II – INSTRUCCIÓN PARA LOS CATECÚMENOS

EN RELACIÓN CON LA COMIDA Ahora bien, en lo que se refiere a la comida, observad las tradiciones lo mejor que podáis. Pero no comáis carne sacrificada a los ídolos, porque es el culto a los dioses muertos.

EN LO QUE RESPECTA AL BAUTISMO En lo que respecta al bautismo, bautizad de esta manera. Después de haberle instruido en todas estas enseñanzas, bautizad al catecúmeno en el nombre del Padre, del Hijo y del Espíritu Santo, en agua corriente.v Pero si no tenéis agua corriente, bautizad en otra agua. Y si no puedes en agua fría, usa agua tibia. Pero si no tenéis ninguna de las dos, echad agua sobre la cabeza tres veces, en el nombre del Padre, del Hijo y del Espíritu Santo. Y antes del bautismo, que ayunen tanto el bautizador como el catecúmeno, y también los demás que puedan. Y asegúrate de que el catecúmeno ayune un día o dos antes.

No dejéis que vuestros ayunos coincidan con los de los hipócritas, pues ellos ayunan los lunes y los jueves. Guardad vuestro ayuno los miércoles y los viernes.

ORACIÓN d No oréis como los hipócritas,x sino orad como el Señor manda en su Evangelio: Padre nuestro, que estás en los cielos, santificado sea tu nombre; venga a nosotros tu reino; hágase tu voluntad, así en la tierra como en el cielo; danos hoy nuestro pan de cada día; y perdona nuestras ofensas, como también nosotros perdonamos a los que nos ofenden; y no nos dejes caer en la tentación, y líbranos del maligno, porque tuyo es el poder y la gloria por los siglos de los siglos.y Reza así tres veces al día.

A propósito de la eucaristía, dad gracias de esta manera. En primer lugar, en cuanto al cáliz: Te damos gracias, Padre nuestro, por la santa vid de tu hijo David,a que nos diste a conocer por medio de tu Hijo Jesús.b Tuya es la gloria por los siglos de los siglos. Luego, en cuanto al pan partido Te damos gracias, Padre nuestro, por la vida y el conocimiento que nos diste a conocer por medio de tu Hijo Jesús. Tuya es la gloria por los siglos de los siglos. Como este pan partido fue esparcido por los montes y reunido se convirtió en uno, u . así tu Iglesia sea reunida desde los confines de la tierra en tu reino. Porque tuyos son la gloria y el poder por Jesucristo hasta los siglos de los siglos. No dejéis comer ni beber de esta Eucaristía a nadie que no haya sido bautizado en el nombre del Señor, pues sobre esto ha dicho el Señor: “No deis las cosas santas a los perros”.d Y después de haber sido saciados, dad gracias de la siguiente manera: Te damos gracias, Padre santo, por tu santo nombre, que has hecho habitar en nuestros corazones,e y por el conocimiento y la fe y la inmortalidad, que nos has dado a conocer por medio de tu Hijo Jesús. Tuya es la gloria por los siglos de los siglos. Tú, Maestro Todopoderoso, creaste todas las cosasf por amor a tu nombre, y diste de comer y beber a los hombres para que se divirtieran, para que te dieran gracias. Y nos has dado alimento y bebida espiritual y vida eterna por medio de tu Hijo.g Sobre todo, te damos gracias porque eres poderoso. Tuya es la gloria por los siglos de los siglos. Acuérdate, Señor, de tu Iglesia,h y líbrala de todo mal y perfecciónala en tu amor. Reúnela -la santificada- desde los cuatro vientosj en tu reino que le has preparado. Porque tuyos son el poder y la gloria hasta los siglos de los siglos. Que venga la gracia y que pase este mundo.k Hosanna al Dios de David.l Si alguno es santo, que venga; si no lo es, que se arrepienta. Mar’anatha. m Amén. Pero permitid a los profetas que den las gracias que deseen.

CON RESPECTO A LA UNCIÓN y en relación con el ungüento, dad gracias de la siguiente manera: Te damos gracias, Padre nuestro, por el fragante ungüento que nos has dado a conocer por medio de tu Hijo Jesús. Tuya es la gloria por los siglos de los siglos. Amén.

EL MAESTRO APROBADO que venga y os enseñe todo esto que se ha enseñado antes, recibidlo. Pero si el mismo maestro se aparta y enseña una doctrina diferente que subvierte lo que se ha enseñado antes, no le escuchéis.n Si su enseñanza fomenta la justicia y el conocimiento del Señor, recibidlo como al Señor.o .

U Acts 15:29. v Mat. 28:19. w Mat. 6:16. x Mat. 6:5f. y Mat. 6:9f. z 1 Cor. 11:23-25. a John 15:1. b Acts 3:13, 26. c John 3:15, 5:26, 6:68f

d Mat. 7:6. e John 1:14, 6:56-57. f Rev. 4:11. g John 6:27. h Mat. 16:18. i John 17:15. j Mat. 24:31. k Rev. 22:20. l Mat. 21:9, 15. m Hebrew: “Our Lord has come.” 1 Cor. 16:22. n Gal. 1:6-9. o Mat. 10:40; John 13:20

DIDACHE CAPÍTULO 3: LA VIDA EN LA COMUNIDAD

APÓSTOLES Y PROFETISTAS c o n s i g u i e n d o a l o s apóstoles y profetas,p actúa de acuerdo con la enseñanza del Evangelio.q Recibe a todo apóstol como al Señor.r No debe quedarse más que un solo día, o dos si es necesario. Pero si se queda tres días, es un falso profeta. Cuando se vaya, que el apóstol no reciba nada más que pan, hasta que encuentre un lugar donde quedarse. Pero si pide dinero, es un falso profeta.r No probéis ni juzguéis a ningún profeta que hable en el Espíritu. Todos los demás pecados serán perdonados, pero éste no lo será.s Y no todo el que habla en el Espíritu es profeta, sino sólo el que sigue los caminos del Señor. Por su comportamiento, pues, conocerás a un falso profeta de un verdadero profeta.t Cualquier profeta que ordene una comida en el Espíritu no comerá de ella, pero si come de ella, es un falso profeta. Todo profeta que enseña la verdad, pero no hace las cosas que enseña, es un falso profeta. Todo profeta verdadero, si realiza un misterio mundano de la Iglesia, pero no enseña a otros a hacer lo mismo, no debe ser juzgado por ustedes. Tiene su juicio en presencia de Dios, como los profetas de antaño. Si alguno dice en el Espíritu: “Dadme dinero”, no le hagáis caso.u Pero si os dice que deis a otros necesitados, que nadie le juzgue.

HOSPITALIDAD A LOS VIAJEROS re ceja a todo el que viene en nombre del Señor.v Examínalo y conoce la naturaleza de su situación. Si sólo está de paso, ayúdale todo lo que puedas, pero no debe quedarse contigo más de dos o tres días. Si desea establecerse con vosotros y conoce un oficio, dejadle trabajar y ganarse el pan.w Si no conoce un oficio, decidid con vuestro criterio cómo debe vivir como cristiano entre vosotros, pero no en la ociosidad. Si no lo hace, está traficando con Cristo.x Tened cuidado con esos hombres.

APOYO A LOS MINISTROS DE DIOS e l verdadero profeta que desea establecerse entre vosotros es digno de su alimento. Asimismo, el verdadero maestro, al igual que el obrero, merece su alimento.y Tomad todos los frutos del lagar y de la era, de vuestros bueyes y de vuestras ovejas, y dadlos como fruto a los profetas, porque son vuestros sumos sacerdotes.z Pero si no tenéis profeta, dad vuestros frutos a los pobres. Si hacéis pan, tomad el fruto y dadlo según el mandamiento. Asimismo, cuando abran una jarra de vino o de aceite, tomen el fruto y dénselo a los profetas. Y así con el dinero, la ropa y toda posesión: toma el fruto, según te parezca, y dalo según el mandamiento.

EL SACRIFICIO: reuníos todos los domingos, partiendo el pan y dando gracias, confesando primero vuestros pecados, para que vuestro sacrificio sea puro. Y que ninguno de vosotros, que tenga un desacuerdo con su hermano, se una a vosotros hasta que se hayan reconciliado, para que vuestro sacrificio no sea defectuoso.b Porque fue este sacrificio del que habló el Señor: “En todo lugar y en todo tiempo ofrézcanme un sacrificio puro;c porque yo soy un gran rey, dice el Señor, y mi nombre es maravilloso entre las naciones”.

LÍDERES DE LA IGLESIA APORTAD para vosotros obispos y diáconos que sean dignos del Señor: hombres que sean mansos y no amantes del dinero, y que sean honestos y probados. Por tanto, no los tengáis en cuenta, pues son hombres honorables junto con los profetas y los maestros.

DISCIPLINA COMUNITARIA re p roveed los unos a los otros, no con cólera, sino con paz, como lo encontráis en el Evangelio. Evitad al que haya pecado contra su prójimo; no le digáis nada hasta que se arrepienta.g Pero rezad vuestras oraciones, dad limosna y hacedlo todo según el Evangelio de nuestro Señor.h

p 1 Cor. 12:28; Eph. 3:5. q Mat. 7:15f, 10:40-41; Luke 10:4f. r Mat. 10:40; John 13:20. s Mat. 12:31. t 2 Pet. 2:1; John 4:1. u Mat. 10:8. v Ps. 118:26; Mat. 21:9. w 2 Tess. 3:10; Acts 18:3. x 1 Tim. 6:5. y Mat 10:10; 1 Tim. 5:18. z Deut. 18:1-5. Rev. 1:10. b Mat. 5:23. c Mal. 1:11. d Mal. 1:14. e 1 Tim. 3:2-13; Tit. 1:5-9. f Eph. 4:11-12. g Mat. 5:22-26, 18:15-35. h Mat. 6:1-15.

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

DIDACHE CHAPTER 3: LIFE IN THE COMMUNITY

APOSTLES AND PROPHETS c oNce rNiNg apostles and prophets,p act according to the Gospel’s teaching.q Receive every apostle as the Lord.r He should not stay for more than a single day, or two days if necessary. But if he remains for three days, he is a false prophet. When he leaves, let the apostle receive nothing except bread, until he fnds a place to stay. But if he asks for money, he is a false prophet.r Do not test or judge any prophet who speaks in the Spirit. Every other sin will be forgiven, but this sin will not be forgiven.s And not everyone who speaks in the Spirit is a prophet, but only he who follows the ways of the Lord. From his behavior, then, you will know a false prophet from a true prophet.t Any prophet who orders a meal in Spirit will not eat from it, but if he does eat of it, he is a false prophet. Any prophet who teaches the truth, but does not do the things he teaches, is a false prophet. Every true prophet, if he performs a worldly mystery of the Church, but does not teach others to do likewise, he must not be judged by you. He has his judgment in the presence of God, as with the prophets of old. If anyone says in the Spirit, “Give me money,” do not listen to him.u But if he tells you to give to others who are in need, let no one judge him.

HOSPITALITY TO TRAVELERS re ce ive everyone who comes in the name of the Lord.v Examine him and learn the nature of his situ- ation. If he is only passing through, help him as much as you can, but he must not stay with you more than two or three days. If he wishes to settle with you and knows a trade, let him work and earn his bread.w If he does not know a trade, use your judgment to decide how he should live as a Christian among you, but not in idleness. If he will not do this, he is trafcking upon Christ.x Beware of such men.

SUPPORTING GOD’S MINISTERS e ve ry true prophet who desires to settle among you is worthy of his food. Likewise, a true teacher, like the worker, deserves his food.y Take every frstfruit of the winepress and of the threshing foor, of your oxen and of your sheep, and give as the frstfruit to the prophets, for they are your high priests.z But if you do not have a prophet, give your frstfruits to the poor. If you make bread, take the frstfruit and give according to the commandment. Likewise, when you open a jug of wine or oil, take the frstfruit and give to the prophets. And so with money, and clothing, and every possession—take the frstfruit, as it seems appropriate to you, and give according to the commandment.

THE SACRIFICE gaTher together each Sunday,a break bread and give thanks, frst confessing your sins, that your sacrifce may be pure. And let no man, having a disagreement with his brother, join you until they have been reconciled, that your sacrifce may not be defled.b For it was this sacrifce that was spoken of by the Lord: “In every place and at every time ofer me a pure sacrifce;c for I am a great king, says the Lord, and my name is wonderful among the nations.”d

CHURCH LEADERS ap p oiNT for yourselves bishops and deacons who are worthy of the Lord: men who are meek and not lovers of money, and who are honeste and proven. For they also perform the service of the prophets and teachers.f Therefore, do not hold them in contempt, for they are honorable men along with the prophets and teachers.

COMMUNITY DISCIPLINE re p rove one another, not in anger but in peace, as you fnd in the Gospel. Shun anyone who has sinned against his neighbor; do not say a word to him until he repents.g But say your prayers, and give your alms, and do everything according to the Gospel of our Lord.h

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

Didache repost part 2

This is part two of my Didache series. The Didache is the teachings of the original Apostles of Christ. It is also the second oldest Christian writings, only second behind Holy Scripture. Original printing issues are not replaced. All Scriptural references have been moved to bottom of article.

DIDACHE 8 — II — INSTRUCTION FOR CATECHUMENS

CONCERNING FOOD N ow concerning eating, observe the traditions as best you can. But do not eat meat sacrificed to idols, for it is the worship of dead gods.

CONCERNING BAPTISM concerning baptism, baptize in this way. Having instructed him in all of these teachings, baptize the catechumen in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, in running water.v But if you do not have running water, then baptize in other water. And if you cannot in cold water, use warm. But if you have neither, then pour water on the head three times, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. And before the baptism, let both the baptizer and the catechumen fast, and also any others who are able. And be sure that the catechumen fasts a day or two before.

CONCERNING FASTING d o NoT let not your fasts fall on the same days as the hypocrites,w for they fast on Mondays and Thursdays. Keep your fast on Wednesdays and Fridays.

CONCERNING PRAYER d o NoT pray as the hypocrites either,x but pray as the Lord commanded in His Gospel: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name; thy kingdom come; thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven; give us this day our daily bread; and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one; for thine is the power and the glory unto ages of ages.y Pray this way three times each day.

CONCERNING THE EUCHARIST N ow concerning the eucharistic thanksgiving,z give thanks in this way. First, as concerning the cup: We give you thanks, our Father, for the holy vine of your son David,a which you made known to us through your Son Jesus.b Yours is the glory unto ages of ages. Then as regards the broken bread: We give you thanks, our Father, for the life and knowledge which you made known to us through your Son Jesus. Yours is the glory unto ages of ages. As this broken bread was scattered upon the mountains and being gathered together became one, u . so may your Church be gathered together from the ends of the earth into your kingdom. For yours is the glory and the power through Jesus Christ unto ages of ages. Do not let anyone eat or drink of this Eucharist who has not been baptized into the name of the Lord, for concerning this the Lord has said, “Do not give the holy things to the dogs.”d And after you have been flled, give thanks as follows: We give you thanks, holy Father, for your holy name, which you have made to dwell in our hearts,e and for the knowledge and faith and immortality, which you have made known unto us through your Son Jesus. Yours is the glory unto ages of ages. You, Almighty Master, created all thingsf for your name’s sake, and gave food and drink to men for their enjoyment, that they might give you thanks. And you have given us spiritual food and drink and eternal life through your Son.g Most of all, we give you thanks that you are powerful. Yours is the glory unto ages of ages. Remember, Lord, your Church,h and deliver it from all evili and to perfect it in Thy love. Gather it— the sanctifed one—together from the four windsj into your kingdom which you have prepared for it. For yours is the power and the glory unto ages of ages. May grace come and may this world pass away.k Hosanna to the God of David.l If any man is holy, let him come; if any man is not, let him repent. Mar‘anatha. m Amen. But permit the prophets to ofer thanksgiving as much as they desire.

CONCERNING THE OINTMENT aNd concerning the ointment, give thanks as follows: We give you thanks, our Father, for the fragrant ointment which you have made known to us through your Son Jesus. Yours is the glory unto ages of ages. Amen.

THE APPROVED TEACHER whoever comes and teaches you all these things that have been taught before, receive him. But if the teacher himself turns aside and teaches a diferent doctrine that subverts what has been taught before, do not listen to him.n If his teaching fosters righteousness and the knowledge of the Lord, receive him as the Lord.o .

Scriptural references:

U Acts 15:29. v Mat. 28:19. w Mat. 6:16. x Mat. 6:5f. y Mat. 6:9f. z 1 Cor. 11:23-25. a John 15:1. b Acts 3:13, 26. c John 3:15, 5:26, 6:68f

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

The Didache repost, part one

This is the Didache. It is the teachings of the Apostles that follow after the New Testament. We Christians, as a whole, have allowed the winds of political and subversive thoughts turn into doctrine. The Didache is the oldest known written teachings of the Apostles outside of the Epistles.

We have forgotten the teachings of those that followed immediately after the Apostles, known as the Apostolic fathers. This written instruction to Christians falls between the Epistles and the works of the Apostolic Fathers. The Apostolic Fathers were the first and second generation Christian teachers immediately following the original Apostles of Christ.

Today, I share chapter one of the Didache. Whether reading or listening, find the faith of Christ.

Christians, it is time we lay aside personal interpretations and follow the words of the first Christians. In today’s cancel culture, woke, and Satan guided world (especially here in the US and Western civilization) it is vital to get back to the basics of the beginning. To quit allowing sin to be lifted up and the righteous lowered.

“Woe to you that call evil good, and good evil: that put darkness for light, and light for darkness: that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter. Woe to you that are wise in your own eyes, and prudent in your own conceits. Woe to you that are mighty to drink wine, and stout men at drunkenness. That justify the wicked for gifts, and take away the justice of the just from him. Therefore as the tongue of the fire devoureth the stubble, and the heat of the flame consumeth it: so shall their root be as ashes, and their bud shall go up as dust: for they have cast away the law of the Lord of hosts, and have blasphemed the word of the Holy One of Israel. Therefore is the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched out his hand upon them, and struck them: and the mountains were troubled, and their carcasses became as dung in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.” (Isaiah 5:20-25) Douay-Rheims

This is only the first chapter. For the next couple of weeks, I will be doing a chapter a week until the completion of the Didache.

So let us now read the words of the Apostles and pray for guidance.

THE TEACHING OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES TO THE NATIONS, KNOWN AS THE DIDACHE

INTRODUCTION T he Didache (did-a-key), Διδαχή, or Te Teaching of the Twelve Apostles, is an early Christian text that most scholars date to the frst or early second century. The Didache was highly regarded by many early Christian authors and theologians. Athanasius of Alexandria (†373) recommended it to converts, and it had a great infuence on the Apostolic Constitutions (375). Before the New Testament canon was formally settled in 692, a number of Biblical canons included the Didache; John of Damascus (†749) was also a noted supporter. The text disappeared and was lost for centuries, until it was rediscovered in 1873 by Philotheos Bryennios, Metropolitan of Nicomedia. Today it is usually included among the second-generation Christian writings known as the Apostolic Fathers. The Didache’s frst section, “The Two Ways,” is a treatise on basic Christian theology, morality, and conduct. Catechumens (converts in training) were instructed in its teachings before they were baptized. The second section deals with the administration of several sacraments: baptism, the Eucharist (holy communion), and anointing with oil. The third section discusses relations among Christians, ofering practical instruction in different types of hospitality. It also gives insight into the clerical hierarchy of the early Church, which included familiar institutions like the episcopacy (bishops) and the deaconate (deacons), and also institutions that fell out of use early on, such as prophets (those who spoke in tongues). It should be noted that, at this time in Christian history, there was no distinct class of clergy who were presbyters (priests). The Christian community was small, and there was not yet a need to delegate a bishop’s priestly duties to lower clergy; bishops personally lead the church in worship in each Christian community. The final section is a brief apocalypse, or revelation of the end times. This is notable, as the Didache was likely written even before the book of Revelation, which was not universally accepted into the New Testament until the 7th century. Even though the Didache itself did not fnd its way into the fnal canon of the New Testament, it is nevertheless a useful manual for Christian living, even today. The basic teachings of the Gospel are condensed into easily-understood pieces of wisdom and instruction, and insight is gained into frst-century Christian liturgy and worship. The Didache is a book that all Christians can fnd proft in. Scripture weaves through the text’s clear teachings, demonstrating why the book was so well-loved and appreciated by the early Church.

THE DIDACHE

Chapter 1

THE TWO WAYS T he re are two ways, one of life and one of death, and there is a great diference between the two ways.a The way of life is this. First of all, you shall love the God who made you. Second, love your neighbor as yourself.b And all things you would not want done to you, do not do to another person.c Now the teaching of these words is this. Bless those who curse you,d and pray for your enemies, and fast for those who persecute you.e For what credit is it to you, if you love those who love you?f Do the people of the nations not do the same?g But you should love those who hate you,h and you will not have an enemy.i Abstain from the desires of the fesh and of the body. j If anyone strikes you on your right cheek, turn the other cheek to him also,k and you will be perfect.l If anyone compels you to go one mile, go with him for two miles.m If anyone takes away your coat, give him your shirt also.n If anyone takes away what is yours,o do not demand its return,p for you cannot.q To anyone who asks something of you, give it to him, and do not ask for it back,r for the Father desires that gifts be given to all from His own riches. Blessed is he who gives charitably according to the commandment, for he is blameless. Woe to him who receives. If a needy man receives charity, he is blameless, but anyone is not in need will be called to account for why he accepted it. And being imprisoned, he will be interrogated concerning his actions, and he will not be released until he has repaid every last penny.s Indeed, it has also been said: Let your alms sweat in your hands, until you have discerned to whom you will give.

THE SECOND COMMANDMENT

This is the second commandment of the teaching. You shall not murder.t You shall not commit adultery.u You shall not be sexually perverse.v You shall not be sexually promiscuous.w You shall not steal.x You shall not practice magic.

You shall not practice sorcery.z You shall not murder a child by abortion, nor kill a child at birth. You shall not covet your neighbor’s things.a You shall not commit perjury.b You shall not bear false witness.c You shall not speak evil.d You shall not bear a grudge.e You shall not be double-minded nor double-tongued, for the double tongue is a snare of death.f Your words shall not be false or empty, but fulflled in your actions. You shall not be greedy,g nor a swindler, nor a hypocrite, nor bad-tempered, nor proud. You shall not plot against your neighbor. You shall not hate any man, but you shall reprove some, and you shall pray for others, and others you shall love more than your own life.

THE “FENCES”

My child, fee from every evil thing, and everything that is like it. Do not be angry, for anger leads to murder. Do not be jealous, nor argumentative, nor hot tempered; for all of these things give birth to murder. My child, do not be lustful, for lust leads to sexual promiscuity. Do not speak obscenely, and do not have wandering eyes; for all of these things give birth to promiscuity. My child, do not deal in omens, since it leads to idolatry. Do not be an enchanter, nor an astrologer, nor a magician—do not even be around such things; for all of these things give birth to idolatry. My child, do not be a liar, since it leads to theft. Do not be greedy or vain; for all of these things give birth to theft. My child, be not a complainer, since it leads to blasphemy. Do not be stubborn nor evil-minded; for all of these things give birth to blasphemy. Be meek, since the meek shall inherit the earth.i Be patient, and merciful, and sincere, and quiet, and kind, and always fearing the words which you have heard.j Do not praise yourself, and do not let arrogance enter your soul. Do not join your soul with a pompous person,k but walk only with the righteous and the humble. Whatever happens to you, accept it as good, knowing that nothing is done without God. My child, remember him who proclaims to you the word of God. Remember him night and day,l and honor him as the Lord; for wherever he speaks, the Lord himself is there. Every day, seek out the company of the saints, that you may find rest in their words. Do not cause division, but bring peace between those who dispute. Judge righteously.m Do not favor one side when you reprove others. Do not be double-minded when you consider whether or not a thing should be. Do not hold out your hand to receive, only to pull your hand back when you should give. If you have gained something through your work, give it away as a ransom for your sins. Do not hesitate to give, nor complain when you give, for you know the good paymaster of your reward. Do not turn away from anyone who is in need, but share everything with your your brother, and do not say that anything is your own.n For if you all share in the heavenly things, how much more in earthly things? Do not relax your control over your son or your daughter, but from their youth teach them the fear of God. Do not give a command in your anger to your servant, who trusts in the same God, lest he ceases to fear the God who is over both of you. For he does not call men according to worldly status, but he comes to those whom the Spirit has prepared. And you who are servants, be obedient to your masters as to God, in respect and fear.o Hate all hypocrisy, and everything that is not pleasing to the Lord. Never forsake the Lord’s commandments. But you shall guard the things which you have received, neither adding to them nor taking away from them.p Confess your sins in church, and do not go to prayer with a guilty conscience. This is the Way of Life.

THE WAY OF DEATH

BuT the way of death is this. First of all, it is evil and full of curses: murder, adultery, lust, promiscuity, theft, idolatry, magical arts, witchcraft, robbery, false testimony, hypocrisy, duplicity, treachery, pride, malice, stubbornness, greed, foul language, jealousy, arrogance, pride, and boasting.q Persecutors of good men, hating truth, loving a lie, not knowing the reward of righteousness, not adhering to the good nor to good judgment, alert to evil rather than to good; neither gentle nor patient; loving worthless things,s pursuing a reward, not having mercy on the poor, not working for the downtrodden, not recognizing the God who made them, murderers of children, corrupters of God’s creation, turning away from the needy, oppressing the aficted, advocates of the rich, unjust judges of the poor—sinful in every way! May you be delivered, my children, from all these things.

CONCLUSION

Beware, lest anyone lead you astray from this way of righteousness, for he teaches apart from God. For if you can bear the whole yoke of the Lord, you will be perfect; but if you cannot, do as much as you can.

Corresponding Scriptures to the first chapter:

n Acts 4:32. o Eph. 6:1-9; Col. 3:18–4:1. p Deut. 4:2, 12:32. q Mat. 15:19; Rom. 1:29; Gal. 5:20. r Rom. 12:9. s Ps. 4:2; Isa. 1:23. t Epistle of Barnabas 19:8.

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

A Personal Reflection

Having taken a sabbatical prior to Lent, I realized that the call of God was stronger. So I threw myself into Lent, giving up social media and television to focus on reading and studying. It led me to start a diploma course in Divinity studies and strengthened my desire to be in God’s Holy Scriptures.

While I attend Catholic mass and am a confirmed Roman Catholic, the readings and studies have drawn me closer to my Evangelical roots. I was washed by the blood of Christ in 1996 as a Seventh Day Adventist. I was confirmed Catholic in 1999. But for almost 20 years did not attend mass on a regular basis. Because of rules of the church, I was not allowed to take Eucharist. So for that 20 years, I went to various churches.

Since 2019, I was allowed to receive Eucharist again, but from time to time felt the need to step away from the building of the church but not my faith. So I since that time, I have taken a few personal sabbaticals to immerse myself into scripture and prayer.

That leads me to today. At Easter, me and some of my children went to the local Methodist church that my daughter attends. My 22 year old son was to go but had been placed in the hospital with a life threatening issue. At that point, I did what I could do. I opened up payer warriors from everywhere and everyone I could. Having seen the power of miraculous healing before (during my Evangelical years) I knew it was the only way to fix the situation.

My son was born with a congenital heart defect where he was born without the main pump chamber of the heart. He had various surgeries that remedied it but still lives with complications at times. This night, he was admitted for a saddle embolism and clots in the lungs, A saddle embolism is a massive clot that blocks the aortic entry into both lungs.

I knew that only God Himself could deal with the problem. He was transferred to another hospital where he had his surgeries and was the place his cardiologist was. When they took more x-rays and another CT scan the next day, the prayer had worked. There was no sign that he had ever had the clots or embolism. The doctors could not explain it. There was nothing there. He went from an 80% chance of death to a full removal of all clots and the embolism. There will be nobody that will ever tell me it was not a healing of Divine intervention.

That week, he asked something he had never asked. He wanted to go to church that next Sunday. So, we found a church but something led me to take him to one that I had been to a couple times a few years ago. It is a Pentecostal church. We went.

Another prayer was answered this last Sunday. My son, an avowed Odinist was touched and made the altar call. We were both crying. Me from happiness and him from finally understanding God’s love and forgiveness. Why we went there and not my normal Catholic church or the church we had decided on was because at that time on that day, God was going to deliver my son’s soul only a week after delivering his physical need.

Those two acts by Christ Jesus and the pull on me to go back to the well, so to speak, have led me to a point of not only reaffirming my faith in God through the power of Christ’s cleansing blood, but has started to rekindle that fire I once had inside me.

Praise be to God, in Christ, through the Holy Ghost.

Christianity, faith

From the Darkness

I needed some time to contemplate my life and faith. I was raised with protestant parents, saved in a protestant church but became Roman Catholic in the last year of the 20th century. Since then, there have been times when I have stepped from the church to get air so to speak. But this was different.

Catholics, and maybe protestants as well, have a period known as the dark night of the soul. My definition and tradition, this is where one thinks God has stepped from your life and you seek Him in earnestness. The fall of 2021 was mine.

I had gotten back into my faith fully in the last couple of years after issues that affected me and ended the family unit I had known for 20 years. At that time, the stress had caused my health to falter and my spirit to cry out. For the first time since being a Catholic, I hit my knees, wept, and prayed. It led me into my Catholic Christian faith unlike before.

But for some reason, this fall had played havoc within my mind and spirit and I needed to refresh, think, and clear the cobwebs. So, while not leaving my faith, I stepped away from the building that had become my church home. I had only planned on it being about a month. What it led to was something I had not really expected.

What it led me to, instead of free wheeling life and secular enjoyment, was deeper. It led me to deeper scriptural study. Instead of just one translation, I started using multiple including translations like the King James, New American, and New International. But it also included the Stone edition Tanach and the Douay-Rheims. In the mix of these, I started finding new influence and messages that hit my spirit and mind. It called me to self examination. This then led to a deeper prayer life. And to deeper study.

For all of this time, I had attended a Methodist church with a couple of my children and found that, like the Catholic faith, believed not in only a bread and juice remembrance of the last supper of Christ and His apostles, but in the beautiful truth of the words of Christ himself when He spoke “This is My body…and this is My blood”.

This self imposed sabbatical and longing search went beyond the month I had expected and lasted until the 3rd week of Dec this year. A former priest had passed and I went to his viewing, out of the respect that I had for him. As I stepped into the first parish I ever attended, and my Catholic home for most of my time in the faith, the noise and chaos faded away. There is that sanctuary, among the scent of the decades of incense and visuals of the life of Christ and the saints, that small still voice came. Not like a voice or whisper, but something more distant yet comforting. Only 2 words, “you’re home”.

This, the 4th Sunday of Advent, I returned to the little parish I had stepped out of months ago. As I sat there, taking in the visuals of Advent and the liturgical music and homily, I found myself with an inner peace that I had not had in awhile. Like someone who had left home and traveled the world, only to return to the place he was raised, I had indeed come home. That type of peace can only truly be found in a home.

During my 50 plus years I have been protestant and Catholic, Christian and pagan. During my walks outside of the faith of Christ, the pagan pantheons never answered, spoke, or given me any divine inspiration. And of my 25 years as a Christian, first as a protestant Christian and now as Roman Catholic Christian, this is the first encounter with that small still voice.

While the pagan pantheons are once again raising their heads, and yes infighting between Christians and the Pope himself having and promoting heretical ideas, have I seen for myself that one light and hope in this world of darkness. An old country tradition is to leave a candle lit in a window to guide home those that wander off from the homestead. Mine was the only light brighter than a million suns. When others have dimmed and gone out, this light will shine for an eternity.

The revelation of the Apocalypse witness and recorded by St. John on Patmos said that the Light of God will be so bright in Heaven and the new Jerusalem that there will be no need of a physical sun. That is the light that leads me, that calls me, and the comforts me.

What I thought was to be only a few weeks brought me back at a perfect time for a new beginning. What a better place and time to start a new and refreshed path than at a little cave hewn out as a place of birth for beginning of our Salvation. To behold the One that created the whole of everything and yet started His human life the way we all do.

May God the Father always guide you, bring you unto Himself through Christ the Lord, endow you with the Holy Spirit in wisdom and guidance, and comfort you on your journey through this temporary landscape of life.

Christianity, faith

THE DEVIL EXISTS, SIN IS REAL, AND HELL IS HOT

When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul. Again, When a righteous man doth turn from his righteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumbling-block before him, he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall not be remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand.Nevertheless if thou warn the righteous man, that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned; also thou hast delivered thy soul (Ezekiel 3:18-21).

This message will result in mostly hate mail and condemnation. Not only from society as a whole, but from the Body of Christ as it is today. I work with social media and writing to put forth the word of God as is the commission of every believer to do. And as I look around our nation and the globe, I see the church losing souls. Even its own. We, as a society have come to the point spoken of by the Prophet Isaiah. Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter (Isaiah 5:20). And the reason we have reached this point in the global society is failure and compromise for those that call themselves Christian. But by their words and actions, this is in name only.

The whole reason behind the CRUCIFIXION was and is the need for REDEMPTION through CHRIST JESUS. For the wages of SIN is DEATH; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord (Romans 6:23). This is the part of the Gospel message that has been lost. Those claiming to be the children of the Most High and redeemed through the blood of Jesus, preach and teach that God loves everyone and only judges the heart. And yes, God does love everyone. But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us (Romans 5:8). For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved (John 3:16-17).

Sin is real. No matter what people think, it exists. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1John 1:8).We see homosexuality and transgenderism in the pulpit. Both of these are an abomination (SIN) to God. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves:Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature:And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet ( Romans 1:24-27).

The Holy Scriptures say what type of activity is a way to hell. And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers,Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them (Romans 1: 28-32). You shall not permit a sorceress to live (Exodus 22:18). Do not turn to mediums or necromancers; do not seek them out, and so make yourselves unclean by them: I am theLordyour God (Leviticus 19:31). And other actions.

These are the three things the Devil (Satan, Lucifer) has made men believe. That he doesn’t exist. God won’t send people to a lasting death. And nothing is sin. So let us break these into verse points.

The Devil does exist. WRONG. Be sober-minded; be watchful. Your adversary the devil prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour (1 Peter 5:8).

There is no eternal death. WRONG. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death (Revelation 20:14).

There is no sin. WRONG. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. (1John 1:8-9).

The real problem with this whole scenario is that it are preachers, teachers, and the amen pew sitters. They try, now, to be friends with the world so they are not accused of hating people. They speak blasphemy so that they can fill the churches and coffers and receive pats on the back. And most of all, make sure that those of the world no longer hate them. But Christ told us what true believers would go through. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you (John 15:18).But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues;And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles.But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak.For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up againsttheirparents, and cause them to be put to death.And ye shall be hated of allmenfor my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved. (Matthew 10:19).

And he also said he wasn’t here to bring peace.Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven.

33But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.And a man’s foesshall bethey of his own household.He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. (Matthew 10:32-39).

And even though we have Christ as our Savior, we are not so perfect that we don’t need to still hit an altar or our knees and seek forgiveness. We are only different because we have already been saved by grace. But now the church is leading people away from understanding the need for grace. The need for salvation through the blood stained cross of Christ.

It is time to start speaking loud to the world. THE DEVIL IS REAL, HELL IS REAL, SIN IS REAL, AND THERE IS ONLY ONE WAY TO BE SAVED FROM THE SECOND DEATH IN HELL.

The message we are to give is that Christ died to cover the sins of all that seek Him and the salvation He offers. His is the only way to God and eternal life in heaven. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is no other name under heaven given among men, by which we must be saved. And in no other is the great salvation to be found; for, in fact, there is no second name under Heaven that has been given among men through which we are to be saved (Acts 4:12).Remember this, if nothing else. For those of us that have the saving grace of Christ, a sinner is going to die in his sin if there is no going to Christ. So the question we need to ask ourselves is this. Are we willing for their blood to be on our hands because we either didn’t say anything or we twisted scripture and lied to them.

Christianity, faith

Commandment 5: Parent/Child

Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the land which HaShem thy G-d giveth thee. (Exodus 20:12 Tanach).

The 5th commandment is the only commandment with a promise from God. That promise is a longer life for those who honor their parents. The biblical definition of honor is showing esteem for one deserving of respect, attention, or obedience. Now, the commandment does not mean to honor at all times. There are rules that the bible speaks of about the parent/child relationship.

Child Towards Parent

Ephesians reiterate the 5th commandment. Reminds the child of the promise that comes with obeying of the commandment. Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right.“Honor your father and mother,” which is the first commandment with promise:“that it may be well with you and you may live long on the earth.” (Ephesians 6:1-3).

In Proverbs we see how a child is suppose to to react to the words of the parents. My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother:For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck (Proverbs 1:8-9).

In these couple of verse, we see how children are to honor their parents. In modern times we call it respect. We can see how, today, many children either were not taught to respect their parents or that they care more for how they believe they are better than past generations and deserve to act like barbarians.

BUT, the scriptures gives us more verses toward how parents are to raise their children than how children are to respect their parents. Looking into these verses, it may be possible to see why the younger generation acts with such disrespect.

Parents Towards the Child

Proverbs tells the parent how raising their child(ren) is to be done as far as proper ways to be. Train up a child in the way he should go; even when he is old he will not depart from it (Proverbs 22:6). Deuteronomy tells us what that proper way is.These commandments that I give you today are to be on your hearts. Impress them on your children. Talk about them when you sit at home and when you walk along the road, when you lie down and when you get up (Deut 6:6-7).I have no greater joy than to hear that my children are walking in the truth (3 John 1:4).

When reared and taught through the scriptures of God, we find that children will understand where their true peace comes from and who will actually be teaching. And that the parent is just a vessel that is used for that teaching.All your children will be taught by the Lord, and great will be their peace (Isaiah 54:13).

A parent is told how to treat and correct their child(ren). Because along with training and teaching does comes a form of chastisement. Discipline your children, and they will give you peace of mind and will make your heart glad (Proverbs 29:17). But the parent is also warned how to NOT chastise and treat a child. Fathers, do not provoke your children to anger by the way you treat them. Rather, bring them up with the discipline and instruction that comes from the Lord (Ephesians 6:4). Fathers, do not embitter your children, or they will become discouraged (Colossians 3:21).

Summing It Up

Children are to honor their parents. But in turn, God expects parents to do right by their children. With that, I’ll leave you with these verses.

Children are a gift from the Lord; they are a reward from him (Psalm 127:3).

Children’s children are a crown to the aged, and parents are the pride of their children (Proverbs 17:6).If you haven’t asked for Christ to be the Lord of your life, take time and do it now. Time is running out to be able to be saved. Tomorrow is never promised to any of us.

Christianity, faith

Why the World Mocks God

Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. A man reaps what he sows.Whoever sows to please their flesh, from the flesh will reap destruction; whoever sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal life.Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up.Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all people, especially to those who belong to the family of believers. Galatians 6:7-10

When one looks around today, we see every evil deed spoke about in the Holy Scriptures. Both old and new testaments show what constitutes evil in God’s eyes, the only definition allowable. And until our society (globally) became woke in to many areas, these positions and thoughts of evil were preached against by the pulpits of our nations.

What comes next in the article will make people mad and bring with it vehement attitudes. Most will be from the non-Christian society in our nation. But what will be worse is that it will also come from those that say they follow Jesus Christ. The mindset of the American Christian Church has become one of including the allowance of sin, even within the confines of the church. This is not to say that certain people or groups are not allowed to come to God. Nor do they have to be perfect. But what does need to occur is this. They have to be told the truth of God. Does God love everyone and want them to turn to him. Of course. Did Jesus deny a person’s coming to Him because of their sin. No. That’s the reason He came, died, and rose from the grave, so that we would have a means by which to make sure our souls are saved from sin.

Never once in Scripture did Jesus say, be saved and continue in your sin. He said Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee (John 5:14). She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more (John 8:11).So by allowing sin to reign, these ‘Christians’ defy and deny the sacrifice of Christ on the Cross. For a person who claims salvation through the death and resurrection of Christ but continue to sin, there is no more hope.For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins (Hebrews 10:26). This doesn’t mean that if a truly repentant sinner does fall that there is no hope. Mankind isn’t perfect so we do make mistakes. But it is expected to ask for forgiveness and strength. What the verse means is that you sin by choice after being saved, the sacrifice is not enough to cover it.

A gay preacher is loved by God. However, God does not approve of the sin. And since the preacher has claimed to be saved through the blood, he/she must seek forgiveness not continue in the sin. And yes, being any part of the LGTBQ+ community, engaging in the acts, and either not seeking forgiveness or continuing in the sin by choice is a sin. I know lovely people that are within this community, and I love the people, but have no option but to call the sinful act what it is…A SIN. Or do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor men who practice homosexuality,nor thieves, nor the greedy, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God (1 Corinthians 9-10). Also included are cross-dressers The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman’s garment: for all that do so are abomination unto the LORD thy God (Deuteronomy 22:5).

The reason God gave us a moral code in the 10 Commandments was to help us understand that God loves us. The punishment that comes from sin without repentance is seen in how we raise our own children and deal with the criminal element. Why? Because like a parent, God chastises those who choose not to follow moral codes, laws, rules, whatever name you chose to give them. For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth (Hebrews 12:6).

It needs repented for and turned from. I will not turn my back on those that sin, but I will tell them it needs fixed. And for those in the LGTBQ+ community, God doesn’t make mistakes. He made you genetically what you are, male or female. The rest of the gender discussion is one of a sin sickness not a mental health issue or crossed wires in the brain. To say it is either of those things is strictly the devil playing games and stealing souls.

We are to pull ourselves out of the ways of the world. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God (Romans 12:2).So when preachers are seen and heard saying things like, God looks on the heart, that statement is only right up to a point of understanding and redemption. The only time that the sin is not looked at is when a person is saved through grace and turns from the sinful nature of the world. A person who does not understand because he/she has not been taught will be looked at with that in mind at judgment. But for those that know and still refuse to turn from their sin will be judged according to that choice.

Romans chapters 2-4 tell us we are not to judge whether a person is good or bad. We are to show them the path to Christ and the need for redemption. No man has the ability of say this one will go to heaven or that one will go to judgment of the damned. We are to preach Christ crucified and risen. We are to lead the non-believer (and in today’s society the believer as well) to understand that God has said in the Scriptures what actions will not make it to judgment of the saved. A person can only no what sin is by biblical description. The knowing of the sin brings with it the understanding for the need of Christ’s redemptive power.

How will those that do not believe learn form those that teach error and blasphemy? Those that preach the Gospel message are warned against teaching false doctrines. I appeal to you, brothers, to watch out for those who cause divisions and create obstacles contrary to the doctrine that you have been taught; avoid them. For such persons do not serve our Lord Christ, but their own appetites, and by smooth talk and flattery they deceive the hearts of the naive (Romans 16:17-18). Take no part in the unfruitful works of darkness, but instead expose them (Ephesians 5:11).I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting him who called you in the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— not that there is another one, but there are some who trouble you and want to distort the gospel of Christ. But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to the one we preached to you, let him be accursed. As we have said before, so now I say again: If anyone is preaching to you a gospel contrary to the one you received, let him be accursed (Galatians 1:6-9).

In this woke wilderness, we are searching for ways to make things better. Here’s the best way to do so. Read the bible, repent from sin, and follow Christ. We are told how to make things the way we should, without sending our nation into a tailspin of no return. We are told how to conduct business. We are told how to treat people. We are told how to raise our families. And we are told what it takes to make that trip into a heavenly home at His coming.

If you haven’t made that choice to follow Christ as a believer and follower, OR you have but still live with sin you refuse to give up and turn from, NOW IS THE TIME. Jesus Christ is coming back in all His glory. And it will be soon. When that time comes, it will be too late. Please consider your eternal future. It only takes a moment to make that choice to be covered by the soul cleansing blood of Jesus.

Christianity, faith

Commandment 4: The Sabbath

Remember the Sabbath day to sanctify it. Six days shall you work and accomplish all your work; but the seventh day is Sabbath to Hashem, your God; you shall not do any work-you, your son, your daughter, your slave, your maidservant, your animal, and your convert within your gates- for in six days Hashem made the heavens and the earth, the sea and all that is in them, and He rested on the seventh day. Therefore, Hashem blessed the Sabbath day and sanctified it. (Exodus 20:8-11 from the Tanach, Stone Edition).

This commandment is the only one of the ten, given on Sinai and expounded on by Jesus, that the majority of the Christian world does not follow. This article will have three sections. The first will be examples from the Old Testament (Tanach) that show where it originated and why it is important.

The second section will be from the New Testament and show how important the commandments are. It will use the Gospels, Letters, and Revelation to show the importance of keeping all the commandments by those professing faith in Christ.

The third will be historical looks on the changing from Sabbath worship to Sunday worship. It will use writings of main denominations of Christianity. And it will look at how the Roman Catholic church looks at the ability and reason for the change and their views on the biblical Sabbath.

This debate of Sabbath v Sunday will probably be debated through Christendom until the second coming of Christ. But this article will show the biblical (not man’s interpretation) of God’s Holy determination of the day of worship.

Old Testament Views

The heaven and the earth were finished, and all their array. On the seventh day God finished the work that He had been doing, and He ceased on the seventh day from all the work that He had done. And God blessed the seventh day and declared it holy, because on it God ceased from all the work of creation that He had done (Genesis 2:1-3). The first book of Moses shows us why the day is sacred, and the day of holy rest. It was the only day sanctified by God himself. Six days God worked creating everything. He took the seventh day and sanctified it as a rest day. When God brought the Israelites from Egypt to Mt. Sinai, he made it clear in his commandments that because he sanctified it at creation, they were to keep it sanctified in their faith. It was retold to them in Deuteronomy 5:12-14 & Leviticus 23:3.

We learn in Numbers that the Sabbath rest also was extended to gentiles and had penalties for breaking its observance. But the person, be he citizen or stranger, who acts defiantly reviles the LORD; that person shall be cut off from among his people. Because he has spurned the word of the LORD and violated His commandment, that person shall be cut off—he bears his guilt. Once, when the Israelites were in the wilderness, they came upon a man gathering wood on the sabbath day. Those who found him as he was gathering wood brought him before Moses, Aaron, and the whole community. He was placed in custody, for it had not been specified what should be done to him. Then the LORD said to Moses, “The man shall be put to death: the whole community shall pelt him with stones outside the camp (Numbers 15:32-36).

New Testament Views

The Gospels tell us of the important parts of Christ’s life and ministry. Such things as his birth, miracles, baptism, death, and most important of all, his resurrection. Being brought up in the Jewish faith, he went to the synagogue on the Sabbath.He went to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, and on the Sabbath day he went into the synagogue, as was his custom (Luke 4:16). At a few points, the Pharisees asked why he would profane the Sabbath by doing healings and getting food to eat from the fields. He gave them a couple different answers like reminding them of God’s compassion (healings) and of David eating food meant for the priests (gathering food).

But he also expounded on the Sabbath as a hallowed day. Then he said to them, “The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath.So the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath (Mark 2:27-28).There are theologians who will say that this proves that Jesus, while reverencing the day hallowed by God, that because he is the Lord of the Sabbath, he changed its meaning and importance. Two issues arise from this perspective. The first being, he never said it was open to interpretation or that it didn’t need to still be followed. The second issue comes from the understand that he was God in the flesh “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.The same was in the beginning with God.All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth (John 1:1-4,14)” and that God never changes “Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever (Matthew 13:8)”.So saying Jesus was indicating that the validity of the sanctity of the Sabbath was no longer important, is saying that Matthew 13:8 is a lie. Since the scriptures tell us “AllScripture isGod-breathedandis usefulforinstruction,forconviction,forcorrection,and fortrainingin righteousness,so that the man of God may be complete, fully equipped for every good work (2 Timothy 3:16-17), that would be the same as calling God himself a liar.

We find in Acts and in various letters by the apostles that they followed the Sabbath as the holy day.And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures (Acts 17:2). And Paul said Imitate me, just as I also imitate Christ (1 Corinthians 11:1). We also see that those gentiles seeking to hear of Jesus observed the Sabbath because it is when Paul and other disciples preached to them. So when the Jews went out of the synagogue, the Gentiles begged that these words might be preached to them the next Sabbath.Now when the congregation had broken up, many of the Jews and devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who, speaking to them,persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. On the next Sabbath almost the whole city came together to hear the word of God (Acts 13:42-44).

In many places of the New Testament, Jesus tells his followers what it takes to be saved and earn eternal life.If yekeepmy commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love (John 15:1). If ye love me, keep my commandments. He that hath my commandments, andkeepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him (John 14:15, 21).

In Revelation we are told through John’s writing are those that will see eternal life with God. And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, whichkeepthe commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. (Revelation 12:17). Here is the patience of the saints: here are they thatkeepthe commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus (Revelation 14:12).These few verses, as well as others, should make it important to understand that the commandments and faith in Christ are needed to make it to a heavenly reward of eternal life.

History of Change

The bible prophesied the change of times and laws. And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time (Daniel 7:25). There is only one commandment that is also a time. The fourth commandment (law) is the command for Sabbath (time) holiness. Let look to see where that change came from.

The Catholic Catechism states in Part 3 Section 2 Chapter 1 Article 3 Subsection 2 Line 2174 “Jesus rose from the dead “on the first day of the week.” Because it is the “first day,” the day of Christ’s Resurrection recalls the first creation. Because it is the “eighth day” following the sabbath, it symbolizes the new creation ushered in by Christ’s Resurrection. For Christians it has become the first of all days, the first of all feasts, the Lord’s Day (he kuriake hemera, dies dominica) Sunday:We all gather on the day of the sun, for it is the first day [after the Jewish sabbath, but also the first day] when God, separating matter from darkness, made the world; and on this same day Jesus Christ our Savior rose from the dead”. What is interesting is that they use the pagan vernacular “the day of the sun”. They also say they celebrate for two reasons. Christ rising from the dead on the first day AND God’s “separation of light and dark” on the first day of creation.

Since the Bible writers didn’t say that God the father or God the Son (Jesus) changed the rules of the fourth commandment, it has to be understood that the Catholic Church got that ability from somewhere. The church tells us where that power came from. “ “All power is given Me in heaven and on earth; as the Father sent Me so I also send you,” said our Divine Lord in giving His tremendous commission to His Apostles. “He that heareth you heareth Me.” We have in the authoritative voice of the Church the voice of Christ Himself.The Church is above the Bible; and this transference of Sabbath observance from Saturday to Sunday is proof positive of that fact.Deny the authority of the Church and you have no adequate or reasonable explanation or justification for the substitution of Sunday for Saturday in the Third – Protestant Fourth – Commandment of God. As the Rev. Mr. Smith rightly points out: “The Jewish Sabbath is not Sunday, the Lord’s Day. Christians are all wrong in speaking of the Sabbath as Sunday.” The Christians who so speak are “Bible Christians,” those who make the Bible the sole rule of Faith; and the Bible is silent on Sunday observance, it speaks only of Sabbath observance. The Lord’s Day – Dies Dominica – is the term used always in the Missal and the Breviary. It occurs in the Bible once (Apoc. 1.10;) in Acts xx. 7 and 1 Cor. xvi., 2 there is a reference to “the first day of the week;” but in none of these is there the remotest intimation that henceforth the first day is to take the place of the seventh. That is the crux of the whole question, what authority does the Bible give for the change? And that difficulty Mr. Smith and his critics, though pious and effusive and vaguely eloquent about many things, have each and all sedulously evaded.

If affects very materially and very intimately the question of the proper observance of the Lord’s Day.

In the first centuries the obligation of rest from work remained somewhat indefinite. The Council of Laodicea, held at the end of the fourth century, was content to prescribe that on the Lord’s Day the faithful were to abstain from work as far as possible. At the beginning of the sixth century St. Cesarius and others showed an inclination – very familiar to us – to apply the law of the Jewish Sabbath to the Christian Sunday. But the Council of Orleans in 538 reprobated this tendency as Jewish and non-Christian.

Thus by the same Divine authority, in virtue of which she did away with the Jewish Sabbath and substituted therefor the Christian Sunday, the Catholic Church legislated as to how the Lord’s Day should be observed.

Due to the exaggerated importance given the Bible after the Reformation and to the influence of Puritanism, the Lord’s Day in England and still more in Scotland began to take on all the rigorism of the Jewish Sabbath. That heritage, though somewhat softened, we still have with us. A game of ball where participants and spectators enjoy health-giving rest and recreation in the open air is “desecration of the Sabbath.” The swimming pool controversy is another good example.

We would not be misunderstood. With much of the activity of the Sabbatarians we are in sympathy. Their insistence on a day of rest being given all workers is admirable. But their muddle-headed confusion of the Lord’s Day with the Jewish Sabbath – against which the Rev. Mr. Smith so vigorously protests – finds no sympathy amongst the Catholics who receive the Lord’s Day itself as well as its mode of observance from the Church and not from the Bible”(Saturday, September 1st, 1923 edition of The Catholic Record of London, Ontario, Canada, Volume XLV, #2342 and appeared on page 4http://www.aloha.net/~mikesch/c-record.htm).

The Bible does not say that God or Christ (or the Apostles through leading of the Holy Spirit) changed the day of worship or said that the commandment was void. The Catholic Church admits that they changed it and call those that worship on the day set aside by God are ‘B ible Christians’. So do you follow traditions set by man or are you a “Bible Christian”?

Jesus called out the Pharisees of his day. But he is also talking to the Pharisees of our day.

He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctines the commandments of men. For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition (Mark 7:6-9)

Christianity, faith

Commandment 3: Lord’s name

“Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.” (Exodus 20:7)

For many, even in the church, take this to mean not to swear using God’s name in any form. But it goes beyond that. The term vain means producing no result or worthless. The term in vain means using without the proper respect, abuse, misuse, perverted or changing the inherent purpose or function of something. Understanding the meanings of both the word and phrase bring this passage, and the Commandment into a new light.

It is understood that any form of the Lord’s name is not to be used in cursing. The simplicity of this command can even be understood to not say things like ‘oh my God’, ‘dear Lord’, or ‘sweet Jesus’. These common expressions are usually said in disgust, amazement, or surprise. While they may seem harmless, they violate this command.

But it can also be seen in other areas of speech. Things like swearing by God in a statement or trial swearing in is allowable, as long as the intent is in praise, worship, or other things allowable. You shall fear only the Lord your God; and you shall worship Him and swear by His name (Deut 6:13). But the king will rejoice in God; Everyone who swears by Him will glory, For the mouths of those who speak lies will be stopped (Psa 63:11). Therefore, whoever swears by the altar, swears both by the altar and by everything on it (Matt 23:20).

There are also warnings that many do not see as a relation to the commandment. But above all, my brothers, do not swear, either by heaven or by earth or by any other oath, but let your “yes” be yes and your “no” be no, so that you may not fall under condemnation (James 5:12).Again you have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not swear falsely, but shall perform to the Lord what you have sworn.’ But I say to you, Do not take an oath at all, either by heaven, for it is the throne of God, or by the earth, for it is his footstool, or by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. And do not take an oath by your head, for you cannot make one hair white or black. Let what you say be simply ‘Yes’ or ‘No’; anything more than this comes from evil (Matt 5:33-37).And You shall not swear by my name falsely, and so profane the name of your God: I am theLord (Lev 19:12).

Billy Graham answered the question like this, “Perhaps most people don’t think about it when they curse or use God’s name—but that’s the problem! God is far too important to treat casually or as if He doesn’t matter.” John Wesley commented this in his exhortations on scripture, “Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain — Supposing that, having taken Jehovah for their God, they would make mention of his name, this command gives a caution not to mention it in vain, and it is still as needful as ever. We take God’s name in vain, First, By hypocrisy, making profession of God’s name, but not living up to that profession. Secondly, By covenant breaking. If we make promises to God, and perform not to the Lord our vows, we take his name in vain. Thirdly, By rash swearing, mentioning the name of God, or any of his attributes, in the form of an oath, without any just occasion for it, but to no purpose, or to no good purpose. Fourthly, By false-swearing, which some think is chiefly intended in the letter of the commandment. Fifthly, By using the name of God lightly and carelessly. The profanation of the form of devotion is forbidden, as well as the profanation of the forms of swearing; as also, the profanation of any of those things whereby God makes himself known.

For the Lord will not hold him guiltless — Magistrates that punish other offences, may not think themselves concerned to take notice of this; but God, who is jealous for his honour, will not connive at it. The sinner may perhaps hold himself guiltless, and think there is no harm in it; to obviate which suggestion, the threatening is thus expressed, God will not hold him guiltless – But more is implied, that God will himself be the avenger of those that take his name in vain; and they will find it a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God”.

Charles Finney said this, “The true spirit of this commandment: It requires a feeling of the utmost holy awe, reverence, love, and respect for God. The happiness of the universe depends on their virtue. Their virtue consists in obedience to God; and their obedience to God depends upon the light in which they regard Him. Therefore, the highest good of the universe demands that God should respect His name, and never suffer it to be trifled with”.

Let us remember the words of Matthew’s Gospel, “I tell you, on the day of judgment people will give account for every careless word they speak, for by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned (Matt 12:36-37).For those not yet saved by the blood of Christ, now is the time for redemption. All it takes is a simple sinner’s prayer. Such as the one from the parable of the Pharisee and the sinner “Lord, forgive me a sinner”. For those that walk in God’s light and Christ’s grace, we all slip from time to time. We are not yet perfected. Even we need to hit the altar and ask for forgiveness.

Christianity, faith

But For Grace, There Go I

Live in harmony with one another. Do not be proud, but be willing to associate with people of low position. Do not be conceited (Romans 12:16).

Today, the pastor did a switch of sermon. I don’t know if he was led by the Holy Spirit to do so or if he had seen something from one congregants that caused it. But it was a message that was needed. Not just today, not just our church. But by the body of Christ globally.

You see churches like Westboro Baptist, evangelical churches, and others today forgetting that they were sinners at one point. They seem to have forgotten that they had a calling to kneel at the altar rail and ask for forgiveness. That they are still not worthy of grace but are given that grace because of the love of God through the death and resurrection of Christ.

Somewhere along the line, they forgot about hating the sin and loving the sinner. Members of the church as a whole have gotten to a point where they condemn a person instead of simply explaining sin and redemption through the shed blood of Christ. Or like my grandmother would have said in her sweet southern/midwestern mixed Ozarks voice, you catch more flies with honey than you do vinegar.

The passage for his message was Matthew 20: 1-16. “For the kingdom of heaven is like a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire workers for his vineyard.He agreed to pay them a denarius[a] for the day and sent them into his vineyard.“About nine in the morning he went out and saw others standing in the marketplace doing nothing.He told them, ‘You also go and work in my vineyard, and I will pay you whatever is right.’So they went. “He went out again about noon and about three in the afternoon and did the same thing.About five in the afternoon he went out and found still others standing around. He asked them, ‘Why have you been standing here all day long doing nothing?’“‘Because no one has hired us,’ they answered. “He said to them, ‘You also go and work in my vineyard.’“When evening came, the owner of the vineyard said to his foreman, ‘Call the workers and pay them their wages, beginning with the last ones hired and going on to the first.’“The workers who were hired about five in the afternoon came and each received a denarius.So when those came who were hired first, they expected to receive more. But each one of them also received a denarius.When they received it, they began to grumble against the landowner.‘These who were hired last worked only one hour,’ they said, ‘and you have made them equal to us who have borne the burden of the work and the heat of the day.’“But he answered one of them, ‘I am not being unfair to you, friend. Didn’t you agree to work for a denarius?Take your pay and go. I want to give the one who was hired last the same as I gave you.Don’t I have the right to do what I want with my own money? Or are you envious because I am generous?’ “So the last will be first, and the first will be last.

He reminded us that, like the ones who had worked all day, those that have been in the faith for a long time, tend to forget that the redemption of Christ’s blood covers everybody who asks. He reminded us that it has the same exact value for those that came to that altar 50 years ago as well as those that hit the altar yesterday or have yet to hit it. He could have just as easily used the verse of the Pharisee and the sinner. “Two men went up to the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector.The Pharisee stood by himself and prayed: ‘God, I thank you that I am not like other people—robbers, evildoers, adulterers—or even like this tax collector.I fast twice a week and give a tenth of all I get.’“But the tax collector stood at a distance. He would not even look up to heaven, but beat his breast and said, ‘God, have mercy on me, a sinner.’“I tell you that this man, rather than the other, went home justified before God. For all those who exalt themselves will be humbled, and those who humble themselves will be exalted” (Luke 18:10-14).

Having spoke with him after service, I told him that switching a message to one that calls the faithful to account is very seldom welcomed. The Pharisees had grown so pompous, that they ran their Messiah ragged and eventually to the Cross because of their inflated self-worth. Many Christians today have that same self inflation. But this pastor had an inspiration to remind them that their time in God’s service doesn’t equate for more love than new Christians or even those who yet have the calling to come to the Savior.

After his message, he did something I have never seen a pastor do in the 51 years I have been alive and the 40 plus years I have been going to services. He went and knelt at the altar while the final hymn was sung. I found it amazing that even a pastor realized he still isn’t perfect. Many congregants in all denominations need to see his example and remember the old adage, ‘but for the grace of God, there go I’.

I understand that this may not seem like much to most. But seeing how the pulpits have become compromised and even desecrated by soft wording and no fire by the pastors, a person doesn’t need to look hard to see why our neighborhoods, towns, nations, and world are in the position that they are in.

This pastor doesn’t preach with the flair or flame of men like Billy Sunday or Billy Graham. But he speaks with the humility and humbleness of a saint. He allows the words to be like arrows of the Holy Spirit. May this man’s ministry be blessed and a blessing, calling even the saved to repentance. Because no matter how long ago you knelt at that altar, tears of regret flowing down your cheeks, and asked for Christ to be the master of your life, we all still need repentance and the renewing of Christ’s saving grace.

Christianity, faith

Chasing Dragons

A song released in 2016 is a huge Tik Tok trend tune. The title of this song is Suga Boom Boom. Part of the song says “Suga Boom Boom, I’m chasing dragons, this dragon’s got my hands. Suga Boom Boom, I’m robbing people but I’m an honest man”. The song goes on to talk about being on parole. But when you look at just the first couple lines, it shows the oldest war in human history, God and Satan. And a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. She was pregnant and was crying out in birth pains and the agony of giving birth. And another sign appeared in heaven: behold, a great red dragon, with seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven diadems. His tail swept down a third of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was about to give birth, so that when she bore her child he might devour it. She gave birth to a male child, one who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron, but her child was caught up to God and to his throne (Revelation 12:1-5).

So what this song does, without knowing it, tells the plight of man. In this case, man is chasing the dragon (Satan). To understand this, one needs to understand original sin. Although not a popular topic today, original sin is inherent in all sin the fall of Adam and Eve in the garden. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned (Romans 5:12). For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God (Romans 3:23). And because of that inherent sin, man is evil and following Satan’s path.For the flesh sets its desire against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; for these are in opposition to one another, so that you may not do the things that you please (Galatians 5:17).

Today, many people who claim to follow Christ have forgotten His teachings. They say, don’t judge. And in a way they are right. A Christian isn’t to judge the heart of a person, but they are to watch a person’s actions and determine how the person acts, within righteousness or evil. Men like Joel Olsteen preach God’s love. They do forget that love of a parent comes with chastisement. These are false teachers and prophets. And we are warned against them. For the time will come when people will not put up with sound doctrine. Instead, to suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears want to hear. They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths (2 Timothy 4:3-4). Keep watch over yourselves and all the flock of which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers. Be shepherds of the church of God, which he bought with his own blood. I know that after I leave, savage wolves will come in among you and will not spare the flock. Even from your own number men will arise and distort the truth in order to draw away disciples after them (Acts 20:28-30). The ones who fit this description are preachers like the prosperity preachers and preachers who only preach love or say you can get to God ONLY because you are a good person with a good heart.

But, there is true hope in this world. You don’t find it through politics. You don’t find it through any misguided gospel. You find it only through the blood stained cross of Jesus Christ. No man on this rock is, or has been, perfect but God in the flesh, Jesus. For it was fitting for us to have such a high priest, holy, innocent, undefiled, separated from sinners and exalted above the heavens (Hebrews 7:26). For it was fitting for Him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to perfect the author of their salvation through sufferings (Hebrews 2:10).

So here is the question one must ask. Are you going to continue to chase the dragon? Or are you going have faith to ask Jesus Christ to free you from the burdens of sin? Only one leads to Eternity in Heaven.The other leads to destruction. You can be free from original sin through the perfect sacrifice of Jesus on the cross.

Christianity, faith

When Salt Has No Flavor

You are the salt of the earth, but if the salt has lost its taste, how shall its saltiness be restored? It is no longer good for anything except to be thrown out and trampled under people’s feet.” Matthew 5:13

The church is called the salt of the earth. A Catholic professor does podcasts and videos quite often. He ends all of his broadcasts with ‘you are the salt of the earth and a light to the world. Go out and be salty’. He says the last line because salt does 2 things. It seasons the bland and heals. If you have every worked in meat processing, by most stations there is a box of cure salt. If you cut yourself, you put your hand in the salt. Yes it burns, but it also heals the wound. Our salt, the Testimony of Christ, burns old wounds and impurities. But it also leads one to healing through the redemptive power of Christ.

The reason that the world has embraced the church, is because it has lost its spice. It has forgotten that we Christians are not to be friends with the world. Our mission is to bring the lost to Christ. So many times I hear people say “I led someone to the Lord”. No you didn’t. You may have gave someone the road map but the Holy Spirit was who led that person to the foot of the cross. We, as Christians do nothing more than plant the seed. The Holy Spirit does the rest. But the church today can’t even show someone the road map to the Cross. We have lost our flavor.

You hear in this times, we have to except people as they are because God looks at the heart. Yes God does look at the heart. And unless that person has come to Christ, the heart has not been washed clean. Draw near to God, and he will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded (James 4:8).Being a good person doesn’t cut it. For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God—not by works, so that no one can boast. For we are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do (Ephesians 2:8-10).

We, the Church, are not to make people happen in their sins. The Bible (remember that book that was written through the Holy Spirit by men) tells us who will make it to Heaven and who won’t. Or do you not know that the unrighteous[a] will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor men who practice homosexuality,nor thieves, nor the greedy, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God (1 Corinthians 6:9-10). And yet, the modern church can be seen supporting these things in their own congregations. They have become the world. The only difference in these congregations is that they preach only the love of Christ. They don’t tell the members of the world that they need to seek Christ and REPENT. He told them, “This is what is written: The Messiah will suffer and rise from the dead on the third day, and repentance for the forgiveness of sins will be preached in his name to all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. You are witnesses of these things (Luke 24:46-48). I have declared to both Jews and Greeks that they must turn to God in repentance and have faith in our Lord Jesus (Acts 20:21).

Yes, the love of Christ must be taught. But the message wasn’t ‘God loves you so everything is ok’. The message is repent and be saved.Now, that doesn’t mean blood bought Christians won’t mess up. We aren’t perfect. Even Christians need to repent.Consider how far you have fallen! Repent and do the things you did at first. If you do not repent, I will come to you and remove your lampstand from its place (Revelation 2:5).

Christ told John at Patmos who would make it to heaven. Here is the patience of the saints; here are those who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus (Revelation 14:12). The faith of Jesus is repentance and the saving grace of Christ through the Cross. Without it, there is no hope of salvation.

The church today is being given the same warning as those of Israel in His time. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness (Matthew 23:27).

Church, quit playing fast and loose with the edicts of God. Time is running out and those you say you love from the world will die in their sins because the church has lost its salty flavor. The warnings to the church are clear. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven (Matthew 7:21). This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth (2 Timothy 3:1-7). But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.As we said before, so say I now again, if any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed (Galatians 1:8-9).Members of the Bride of Christ, the Church, we more than the world need repentance. We have let false thinking invade our doctrines. We have become tasteless in our giving of the message of SIN, REPENTANCE, and HOPE IN CHRIST. The Church preaches a different Gospel and will be held accountable at judgment. Better to make members of the world hate us than to lose our place in the Lamb’s Book of Life.

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

Commandment 2: No Graven Images

You shall not make for yourself an image in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the parents to the third and fourth generation of those who hate me,but showing love to a thousand generations of those who love me and keep my commandments. Exodus 20:4-6 (NIV)

While most know the first part of this commandment but don’t go on to read the second part. This has led to various concepts of the verses and the commandment. The Amish have no images (pictures, faced dolls, statuary, etc) because they believe that these can lead to false worship and ego. But then you have the Catholic Church which allow it in certain ways.

The Catholic Church has combined the 1st and 2nd commandments and split the 10th commandment into two commandments. This allows them the use of statuary in private and parish worship. So in this concept, we will look at how not every man made image is an idol or god and how some are within Christendom.

The first part of the commandment leads directly into the second part. What makes a man made image a sin is the person’s giving it adoration given only to God. So the pictures of your kids, a concert poster, an star’s autographed picture, the garden gnome are NOT what the commandment is referring to. These are just images UNLESS you bow down to them and give them the adoration and praise allowed only to God.

The Catholic Church has statuary, prints, reliefs, etc that correspond to those they deem saints, the blessed mother of Christ, the walk to the cross, etc. What makes them sin is the prayers and adoration given them. The catechism states that worship is given only to God (which is true). The part that is in defiance of the 2nd commandment is giving prayers to the saints that these statues and prints that represent them. No where in the Holy Scriptures does it say to pray to the dead (which the saints and mother of Christ are).

It actually says not to pray to them because they can’t hear prayer. For the living know that they will die,but the dead know nothing;they have no further reward,and even their name is forgotten.Their love, their hateand their jealousy have long since vanished;never again will they have a partin anything that happens under the sun. Eccl 9:5-6 (NIV)

Now, they will bring up Moses and the making of the image of a serpent. But as you will see, that image was ordered by God and not worshiped, but only looked upon. They traveled from Mount Hor along the route to the Red Sea, to go around Edom. But the people grew impatient on the way;they spoke against God and against Moses, and said, “Why have you brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? There is no bread! There is no water! And we detest this miserable food!”Then the Lord sent venomous snakes among them; they bit the people and many Israelites died.The people came to Moses and said, “We sinned when we spoke against the Lord and against you. Pray that the Lord will take the snakes away from us.” So Moses prayed for the people.The Lord said to Moses, “Make a snake and put it up on a pole; anyone who is bitten can look at it and live.”So Moses made a bronze snake and put it up on a pole. Then when anyone was bitten by a snake and looked at the bronze snake, they lived. Numbers 21:4-9 (NIV). Jesus later told what this action actually was.Just as Moses lifted up the snake in the wilderness, so the Son of Man must be lifted up,that everyone who believes may have eternal life in him. John 3:14 (NIV).Prayer is a form of worship (https://www.thomasnelsonbibles.com/blog/prayer-is-an-act-of-worship/). Worship is to God alone. So not matter what you pray to or worship, if it is NOT God alone it is a violation of the commandment of God. This would include pagan gods and deities. As well as the saints, the mother of Jesus, and any image of them.

Christianity, faith

The Commandments: No Other Gods

“Thou shalt have no other gods before me” Exodus 20:3

This verse starts what are known as the 10 commandments of God. Given to Moses on Mt. Sinai after being brought out of Egyptian captivity and going across the Red Sea. But what is the meaning of this verse? Many believe it says that only God Jehovah is the only god. But as you go down through history, there are three types of gods that can be seen in this quote.

The definition of a god is simply something a person worships. There are three classifications to this: spiritual gods, men who are seen as gods, and inanimate objects. All three will be discussed and to show why the GOD of the Abrahamic faiths is the one that is the one true God.

Spiritual Gods

Spiritual gods in this article are referring to the multitude of pantheon gods of bygone cultures and civilizations. I will not say that this entities had no abilities. The bible proves they did at some point. After all, the bible tells us in Exodus that the priests (magicians) of the the Pharaoh could perform certain things like Moses and Aaron. “And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, When Pharaoh shall speak unto you, saying, Shew a miracle for you: then thou shalt say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and cast it before Pharaoh, and it shall become a serpent. And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and they did so as the Lord had commanded: and Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh, and before his servants, and it became a serpent. Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their enchantments. For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents: but Aaron’s rod swallowed up their rods. And he hardened Pharaoh’s heart, that he hearkened not unto them; as the Lord had said.” (Exodus 7:8-13)

The actions of Aaron’s ‘serpent’ show that God Jehovah was superior. Later, when it was time for the Israelites to leave God used some of the Egyptian gods to plague the Egyptians and proved He alone was almighty. (http://www.stat.rice.edu/~dobelman/Dinotech/10_Eqyptian_gods_10_Plagues.pdf) Look through Exodus 7:1-12:36 and study the hyperlinked pdf.

Then we move to areas like Babylon. Where there gods were put to the test. “So Ahab sent to all the people of Israel and gathered the prophets together at Mount Carmel.And Elijah came near to all the people and said, “How long will you go limping between two different opinions? If the Lord is God, follow him; but if Baal, then follow him.” And the people did not answer him a word.Then Elijah said to the people, “I, even I only, am left a prophet of the Lord, but Baal’s prophets are 450 men.Let two bulls be given to us, and let them choose one bull for themselves and cut it in pieces and lay it on the wood, but put no fire to it. And I will prepare the other bull and lay it on the wood and put no fire to it.And you call upon the name of your god, and I will call upon the name of the Lord, and the God who answers by fire, he is God.” And all the people answered, “It is well spoken.”Then Elijah said to the prophets of Baal, “Choose for yourselves one bull and prepare it first, for you are many, and call upon the name of your god, but put no fire to it.”And they took the bull that was given them, and they prepared it and called upon the name of Baal from morning until noon, saying, “O Baal, answer us!” But there was no voice, and no one answered. And they limped around the altar that they had made.And at noon Elijah mocked them, saying, “Cry aloud, for he is a god. Either he is musing, or he is relieving himself, or he is on a journey, or perhaps he is asleep and must be awakened.”And they cried aloud and cut themselves after their custom with swords and lances, until the blood gushed out upon them.And as midday passed, they raved on until the time of the offering of the oblation, but there was no voice. No one answered; no one paid attention.Then Elijah said to all the people, “Come near to me.” And all the people came near to him. And he repaired the altar of the Lord that had been thrown down.Elijah took twelve stones, according to the number of the tribes of the sons of Jacob, to whom the word of the Lord came, saying, “Israel shall be your name,”and with the stones he built an altar in the name of the Lord. And he made a trench about the altar, as great as would contain two seahs[a] of seed.And he put the wood in order and cut the bull in pieces and laid it on the wood. And he said, “Fill four jars with water and pour it on the burnt offering and on the wood.”And he said, “Do it a second time.” And they did it a second time. And he said, “Do it a third time.” And they did it a third time.And the water ran around the altar and filled the trench also with water.And at the time of the offering of the oblation, Elijah the prophet came near and said, “O Lord, God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, let it be known this day that you are God in Israel, and that I am your servant, and that I have done all these things at your word.Answer me, O Lord, answer me, that this people may know that you, O Lord, are God, and that you have turned their hearts back.”Then the fire of the Lord fell and consumed the burnt offering and the wood and the stones and the dust, and licked up the water that was in the trench.And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces and said, “The Lord, he is God; the Lord, he is God.”And Elijah said to them, “Seize the prophets of Baal; let not one of them escape.” And they seized them. And Elijah brought them down to the brook Kishon and slaughtered them there.” (1 Kings 18:20-40)

As we move through the points of history, the gods and goddesses of every pantheon have fallen. From Medo-Persian and Roman of the ancient world to Celtic, Viking/German, African, and Meso-American. In the end, all of these pantheons fell to the Judeo-Christian God. And were left buried in antiquity until modern times. Now these pantheons are making a comeback. But like then, they will again fall.

Here’s where these false gods came from. They created nothing. They can’t save the soul of their believer. And they must bow down and forfeit to the one true God because they came from him. They are nothing more than the fallen that sided with Lucifer against the Creator himself. Because of lust of self and power, Lucifer and one third of the angels were cast from heaven. Where did they go? Here. “How you are fallen from heaven, O Day Star, son of Dawn! How you are cut down to the ground, you who laid the nations low! You said in your heart, ‘I will ascend to heaven; above the stars of God I will set my throne on high; I will sit on the mount of assembly in the far reaches of the north; I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will make myself like the Most High.’ But you are brought down to Sheol, to the far reaches of the pit” (Isaiah 14:12-15). “Now war arose in heaven, Michael and his angels fighting against the dragon. And the dragon and his angels fought back, but he was defeated, and there was no longer any place for them in heaven. And the great dragon was thrown down, that ancient serpent, who is called the devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world—he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him” (Revelation 12:7-9). “For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers over this present darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places” (Ephesians 6:12).

Men who place themselves as gods

Throughout man’s history, there are men who have placed themselves as god on earth. Pharaoh was believed to be the sun god Ra walking on earth. In more modern times, people like Jim Jones and David Koresh have led followers to their deaths with these claims. Most of these are demigods of man’s making. Take how people flocked and followed to Donald Trump over the last few years. They have been blinded by his words and emotional influence. Much like men throughout history: Julius Caesar, Adolph Hitler, and quite a few television evangelists/prosperity preachers (such as Benny Hinn and Kenneth Copeland). But one seems to be set above all others. The Pope of Roman Catholicism. Over his reign, the pope has commanded countries who bowed, armies who fought (inquisitions and crusades), and placed himself as god on earth.

The Catholic church believes they have the ability to forgive sin, According to the “Catechism of the Catholic Church,” confession involves either “venial” (minor sins) which are confessed to God and “mortal” (major sins) which must be confessed through a priest. This means the priest (or above) acts as mediator between man and God. But we are told in Scripture that not understanding that Jesus was God in flesh (John 1:1-14) they made the statement “Who can forgive sins, but God alone?” (Luke 5:21). The Catholic also tends to forget that there is only one mediator between man and God, and the priest is not it. “For there is one God and one mediator between God and mankind, the man Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy 2:5).

In Pope Leo XIII’s 1885 Encyclical ‘The Reunion of Christendom’ he states, “the pope holds upon this earth the place of Almighty God”. His title is, besides Pope and Bishop of Rome, is Vicarious Filii Dei ‘Vicar (replacement or agent) of God on Earth’. So, by the Church’s own admission, the seat of the papacy is the thrown of a man that is seen as a god. The power and influence of the papacy have grown majorly, especially since the Francis became Pope. We see the spiritual and political influence this man has throughout the world.

Inanimate objects

Everything else that can be worshiped falls within this category. Money, power, and position are the main points of this category. This are tangibles that man seeks for. Now, these things may be needed (try buying groceries without financial ability or having a business operate without a person in the lead). BUT when the desire for these become the main component of one’s life and ambition, that is when they become a god to that person. For these things when they reach that level of importance, mankind has killed, cheated, lied, warred, and stolen to get them. They have taken precedents over his soul and his compassion for his fellowman.

Conclusion

There is one reason that the first commandment is what it is. With all of these categories of false gods, we need reminded that there is only one God over all. He is the Creator of all things. He is the spoken word that became flesh in Jesus the Christ. HE IS GOD ALONE. Because we fell for the great satan, the liar and deceiver, the once great Lucifer, we need to be reminded who our Father really is.

Take a moment and ask the Father, the one true God to help you always remember who He is and to have the strength through him to turn away from these false gods. We all need that repentance and forgiveness. As an earthly parent may chastise his children, he will also have their back when they need him. How much greater will the Father that created all protect His children. As time draws near to the end of all things and the return of Christ the King, please remember who the true God is, and seek His protection and salvation.

Christianity, faith

Today’s Preacher are Cowards

In the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who will judge the living and the dead, and in view of his appearing and his kingdom, I give you this charge: Preach the word; be prepared in season and out of season; correct, rebuke and encourage—with great patience and careful instruction. For the time will come when people will not put up with sound doctrine. Instead, to suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears want to hear. They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths. But you, keep your head in all situations, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelist, discharge all the duties of your ministry. 2 Timothy 4:1-5

America has gone from the Great Awakening to Woke generation. And the one entity that, up until the last few decades has turned to apostasy. The church was the guardian of morality and the American conscience. The church pews are full of those that ask ‘why is there no revival’ while subverting, demonizing, and denying the edicts of our Creator. Like my grandmother used to say ‘you can’t guard the hen house by letting in the fox’, which is exactly what the men behind the pulpit has done.

The first Great Awakening during the Colonial Era of our nation was brought into a complacent church. Men like George Whitfield, who had a voice that Ben Franklin said he could hear a half mile away. And probably the greatest preacher of that revival time, Jonathan Edwards. He preached a sermon that came to be know as the greatest sermon ever given. It was called ‘Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God’. It was based on the scripture of Deuteronomy 32:35 “Their foot shall slide in due time”. (https://www.ccel.org/ccel/edwards/sermons.sinners.html)

The first Great Awakening had 5 major points of discussion:

All people are born sinners
Sin without salvation will send a person to hell
All people can be saved if they confess their sins to God, seek forgiveness and accept God’s grace
All people can have a direct and emotional connection with God
Religion should not be formal and institutionalized, but rather casual and personal

(https://www.history.com/topics/british-history/great-awakening)

The second Great Awakening came post American Revolution and lasted until about 1830. It brought with it Camp Meeting. In 1802 Kentucky the camp meeting counted 20,000. (https://www.ushistory.org/us/22c.asp) The best known concept to come from this revival movement was the concept that freewill prevailed. The idea that one could choose to be saved, and salvation was for everyone. It also had greater roles for women and the black community.

It was at this time, men like Charles Finney found his salvation. In 1821 he said he was going to the woods in New York to determine the reality of his soul’s salvation. He is quoted as saying “I will give my heart to God or I never will come down from there”. In 1824 he was ordained. He had a unique way of reaching those that heard him and a message that didn’t tickle the ears. Ending one of his sermons he told the listeners, “You who have made up your minds to become Christians, and will give your pledge to make your peace with God immediately, should rise up”. The congregation sat still. His reply was “You have rejected Christ and his gospel”. This made the congregation, and the community angry. To the point of anger, the next evening a gentleman was intent upon killing him.

The next evening he preached again. This time, those present at the end of the message stood up to give their pledge. While others fell down groaning and bellowing. Sorrow for their sins and the understood need for repentance took over the congregation. (https://www.christianitytoday.com/history/people/evangelistsandapologists/charles-finney.html).

Other great revivals have hit our nation when needed through the ages since then.

The Great Prayer Meeting Revival 1857 (at least 1 million were converted)
Civil War Revival (an estimated 300,000 converted, both USA and CSA)
The Urban Revivals 1875-1885 (DL Moody saw the conversion of hundreds of thousands)
The Welsh Revival of 1904-1905 came to America (Billy Sunday preached to the conversion of at least a million)
Azusa Street 1906 started as a home prayer service (lasted for 3 straight years, everyday all day and night)
From WW2 to the 90s , America saw great preachers like Henry Blackaby, William Branham, and Billy Graham.

These men (and women) planted the seeds that converted millions in the US alone. They preached the recognition of sin and need for salvation through Christ. The bible was their only used material. God said it, the writer’s wrote it, so these preachers preached it. They gave no quarter and did not worry themselves about what people thought about them or their message. They understood that God’s message of sin and repentance was like a sword, not cotton candy.

Today we have weak preachers that seek to fill the pews and not offend. They want to be liked not hated. They want to be seen as friend to the masses not the continuance of the Apostles. Because of the loss of power in the pulpit message and compromise of the Word of God, Christian churches have become social clubs where sin and repentance is not discussed, and the love of God requires nothing but to be kind. And we are warned of these types of preachers. ‘Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away’. (2 Timothy 3:5)

The men praised today and almost worshiped are men like Kenneth Copeland, Joel Olsteen, and Creflo Dollar. These types are called prosperity preachers. Their message is simple. If you are not healthy and wealthy you lack faith. If people hate you, you are preaching wrong. Send us your money as a seed (many have lost all they have to these charlatans) and God will bless you. No call to repentance, no calling out of sin, and no need to go into the prayer closet.

Churches today allow homosexuality to flourish because the rules of God’s morality does not matter, just love each other. Go ahead and commit abortion because the command to not kill (murder) does not apply, just be nice. The use the verses that say do not judge and sliver in the eye to justify a weak worldly message. They care more about tickling the ear than the state of the soul.

Of course Christians are not perfect. However many claim to be so or have given in to the concept is love is all that matters. A true Christian will search his /her heart, see where the sin is, repent, ask for forgiveness and grace from God. A person who only claims to be a Christian says there is no need to because “God loves me and I said one time I believe so I’m good to go”.

Christ and the apostles answered this question. ‘If you love me, you will keep my commandments’ (John 14:15). ‘Whoever has My commandments and keeps them is the one who loves Me. The one who loves Me will be loved by My Father, and I will love him and reveal Myself to him.’ (John 14:21). ‘I am amazed how quickly you are deserting the One who called you by the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel–‘ (Gal 1:6). ‘But if you cause one of these little ones who trusts in me to fall into sin, it would be better for you to have a large millstone tied around your neck and be drowned in the depths of the sea’ (Matthew 18:6).

Today we are seeing the Church of Laodicea. To the angel of the church in Laodicea write: These are the words of the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the ruler of God’s creation.I know your deeds, that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish you were either one or the other!So, because you are lukewarm—neither hot nor cold—I am about to spit you out of my mouth.You say, ‘I am rich; I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.’ But you do not realize that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked.I counsel you to buy from me gold refined in the fire, so you can become rich; and white clothes to wear, so you can cover your shameful nakedness; and salve to put on your eyes, so you can see.Those whom I love I rebuke and discipline. So be earnest and repent.Here I am! I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in and eat with that person, and they with me.To the one who is victorious, I will give the right to sit with me on my throne, just as I was victorious and sat down with my Father on his throne.Whoever has ears, let them hear what the Spirit says to the churches.” (Rev. 3:14-22).

The church is ineffective because it is dead. It is dead because it has compromised the teachings of the prophets, the apostles, and Jesus the Christ himself. This compromise has happened because of the weakness of the message from the pulpit. The message is weak because those preaching have decided that being popular is more important than the souls of the sheep they are suppose to tend. In nations of Africa and the Middle East, Christians die for their unwavering faith in the the message of Christ. The apostles were jailed, beat, killed, and banished for their faith in Christ. In America, these preachers fear mocking and ridicule. Imagine what will happen when Christ makes his glorious return and sees the church in America.

‘Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only he who does the will of My Father in heaven. Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name drive out demons and perform many miracles?’ Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you workers of lawlessness!…’ (Matthew 7:21-23)

Christianity, faith

THE NATION THAT FORGETS GOD

The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God.For the needy shall not always be forgotten: the expectation of the poor shall not perish for ever.Arise, O Lord; let not man prevail: let the heathen be judged in thy sight.Put them in fear, O Lord: that the nations may know themselves to be but men. Selah (Psalms 9:17-20)

George Washington in his farewell address stated the morality and religious principle are required for a government to operate properly https://www.vindicatingthefounders.com/library/washington-farewell-address.html. Men like William Blackstone, Noah Webster, the authors of our pre-Revolution papers made it clear, the course of our nation’s laws and morality were to be based within the Holy Scriptures https://www1.cbn.com/biblestudy/judge-moore-the-founding-fathers-and-the-ten-commandments. Not the Koran, not philosophy, but the Commandments of God and the faith of Jesus the Christ.

Over the past decades, this nation has forgotten who gives it strength. While the military is one of the best globally, our strength did not come from it. While our economy was once the lead of financial circles our the world, that was not what gave us our strength and position. While we were the beacon of hope for the oppressed, the lowly, those seeking a better life, it was not because of the above mentioned reasons. Yes, they played into the reason, but were not the underlying cause of our hope or theirs.

The main reason was because of our laws, compassion, and moral compass in the world. The Scopes Monkey Trial (as it was named) started the slide from grace for the nation. An Arkansas trial solidified the ability to teach beyond Creation, the alternate view of Evolution https://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/monkey-trial-begins . Then came the removal of prayer and the Holy Scripture from schools https://www.cnsnews.com/news/article/penny-starr/education-expert-removing-bible-prayer-public-schools-has-caused-decline.

In 1948, multitudes of nations stepped into the UN and signed the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Eleanor Roosevelt signed for the US. The first Human Right is the Right to Life. God already knew this, “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you” (Jeremiah 1:5A). “For you created my inmost being;you knit me together in my mother’s womb.I praise you because I am fearfully and wonderfully made;your works are wonderful,I know that full well.My frame was not hidden from youwhen I was made in the secret place,when I was woven together in the depths of the earth.Your eyes saw my unformed body;all the days ordained for me were written in your bookbefore one of them came to be” (Psalms 139:13-16). But in 1973, a landmark case (Roe vs Wade) disallowed that primary right for human life https://www.britannica.com/event/Roe-v-Wade.

While different aspects of the LGTBQ+ community has existed (illegally) in this nation since it’s founding, the 20th Century brought with it a change for this specific community. From the 1973 decision by the APA to remove homosexuality from its mental defect list to the 2015 case that stated homosexual marriages were protected https://www.lgbtqhistory.org/lgbt-rights-timeline-in-american-history/. These actions, as all of those in support of LGTBQ+, defy the will and laws of God. “For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet” (Romans 1:26-27).

Since the turning away from the Holy Scripture and faith in God, the divorce rate in rate in America (tied with Gibraltar) ranks as the world’s highest https://worldpopulationreview.com/country-rankings/divorce-rates-by-country and crime (while not at its 1990s peak) is increasing in many categories including homicide https://www.bbc.com/news/57581270. The elected of our nation fight over helping other (needy, disabled, homeless, imprisoned, immigrants) but have no qualms about allowing the greed of men run business, finance, industry.

With these, we wonder why out nation has been under attack, the economic failures, as well as the ultra progressive movements and the ultra right movements pulling the nation farther apart. A president and House Speaker who claim to be Catholic Christian but support the murder of innocents at will and national immorality. And worse is a church that has, in the majority of cases, used the preaching of God’s love for man in salvation through His Son, Jesus the Christ’s death and resurrection to welcome all so as not to seem combative or judgmental towards society.

Christians are by no means perfect, as we are sinful man saved through grace not being yet transformed to the full glory of God. But like the Church of Laodicea, the church of today has become lukewarm. To the angel of the church in Laodicea write: “These are the words of the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the ruler of God’s creation.I know your deeds, that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish you were either one or the other!So, because you are lukewarm—neither hot nor cold—I am about to spit you out of my mouth.You say, ‘I am rich; I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.’ But you do not realize that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked.I counsel you to buy from me gold refined in the fire, so you can become rich; and white clothes to wear, so you can cover your shameful nakedness; and salve to put on your eyes, so you can see.Those whom I love I rebuke and discipline. So be earnest and repent.Here I am! I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in and eat with that person, and they with me. To the one who is victorious, I will give the right to sit with me on my throne, just as I was victorious and sat down with my Father on his throne.Whoever has ears, let them hear what the Spirit says to the churches” (Revelation 3:14-22).

I will be the first to admit I am imperfect and only a sinner saved by the grace of God by the shed blood of Jesus. But there comes a point when even the those like me, not close to perfect but trying, have the need to say to the people of the nation….

***REPENT***

“The instant I speak concerning a nation and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, to pull down, and to destroy it,if that nation against whom I have spoken turns from its evil, I will relent of the disaster that I thought to bring upon it”.

Jeremiah 18:7-8

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

Christ is Coming Back…Prepare the Way of the Lord

The things told in Scripture about the second Coming of Jesus we see coming to pass. But most that He mentions, have always been coming to pass. ‘And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows. Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.’ ’Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.’ (Matthew 24:4-12,23-24)

Everything these days (and for the last few decades) has brought the inevitable “HE”S COMING BACK, THE RAPTURE IS UPON US” It’s time to put this foolishness to rest through scripture.

First, the timing of the RAPTURE (taking up). The fights between pre-mid-post tribulation is getting ridiculous. It doesn’t matter when He comes. If you are His, you go to e with Him. If not, you don’t. Its that simple. So quit fighting about it and go tell people to kneel at the cross and prepare yourself to be received by Him.

Here are Q&A to answer those questions. And to be open, I believe fully in the post tribulation rapture because there is more evidence in going through the tribulation that being taken from it. God saved Israel through the plagues in Egypt. God save the Noah through the flood. God saved Jews through Babylon, Persia, Greece, and Rome. God saved Job through tribulation. And that is a few of the biblical accounts of being saved through tribulation of those times. Nowhere did He take people from out of tribulation. Ask yourself, if He didn’t save His chosen from tribulation but through it, why would He change how he does it to the church.

1. Can we be positive Jesus will return a second time?

“Christ … will appear a second time” (Hebrews 9:28).
“If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again” (John 14:3).
Answer: Yes! In Matthew 26:64, Jesus testified that He would come back to this earth again. Since the Scriptures cannot be broken (John 10:35), this is proof positive. It is Christ’s own personal guarantee. Besides, Jesus fulfilled the prophecies of His first coming—so we can be absolutely certain that He will fulfill the prophecies concerning His second coming too!

2. In what manner will Jesus return the second time?

“When He had spoken these things, while they watched, He was taken up, and a cloud received Him out of their sight. And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as He went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel, who also said, ‘Men of Galilee, why do you stand gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, who was taken up from you into heaven, will so come in like manner as you saw Him go into heaven’ ” (Acts 1:9–11).

Answer: The Scriptures promise that Jesus will return to this earth in the same manner that He left—in a visible, literal, bodily, personal manner. Matthew 24:30 says, “They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” He will come in the clouds literally, as a personal being with a body of flesh and bones (Luke 24:36–43, 50, 51). His coming will be visible; Scripture is clear on these facts!

3. Will the second coming of Christ be visible to everyone or only to a select group?

“Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him” (Revelation 1:7).
“As the lightning comes from the east and flashes to the west, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be” (Matthew 24:27).
“The Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first” (1 Thessalonians 4:16).

Answer: Every man, woman, and child living in the world when Jesus returns will see Him at His second coming. The staggering brightness of His appearance will stretch from horizon to horizon, and the atmosphere will be charged with brilliant glory like lightning. No one will be able to hide from it. This will be a loud, dramatic event in which even the dead are raised.

Note: Every person will know the second coming is occurring! Some use 1 Thessalonians 4:16 to suggest a “secret rapture,” where the saved disappear from the earth quietly, but it’s actually one of the noisiest verses in the Bible: The Lord shouts, a trumpet blasts, and the dead are raised! The second coming is not a quiet event, nor is it only a spiritual coming into the heart. It does not take place at a person’s death, nor is it figurative. All these theories are human inventions, but the Bible plainly states that the second coming will be a literal, worldwide, visible, personal appearance of Christ in the clouds.

4. Who will come with Jesus at His second coming, and why?

“When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory” (Matthew 25:31)

Answer: All the angels of heaven will come with Jesus at His second coming. As the bright cloud nears the earth, Jesus will send forth His angels, and they will quickly gather together all of the righteous people in preparation for the trip back to heaven (Matthew 24:31).

5. What is the purpose of Jesus’ second coming to this earth?

“Behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give to every one according to his work” (Revelation 22:12).
“I will come again and receive you to Myself; that where I am, there you may be also” (John 14:3).
“That He may send Jesus Christ … whom heaven must receive until the times of restoration of all things” (Acts 3:20, 21).

Answer: Jesus is coming back to this earth to save His people, just as He promised, and to take them to the beautiful home He has prepared for them.

6. What will happen to the righteous people when Jesus comes the second time?

“The Lord Himself will descend from heaven … and the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord” (1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17).
“We shall all be changed … and the dead will be raised incorruptible. For … this mortal must put on immortality” (1 Corinthians 15:51–53).
“We also eagerly wait for… the Lord Jesus Christ, who will transform our lowly body that it may be conformed to His glorious body” (Philippians 3:20, 21).

Answer: Those who accepted Christ during their lives but have died will be raised from their graves, given perfect and immortal bodies, and will be caught up into the clouds to meet the Lord. The saved living will also be given new bodies and will be caught up to meet the Lord in the air. Jesus will then take all the saved to heaven.

Note: that Jesus does not touch the earth at His second coming. The saints meet Him “in the air.” So God’s people won’t be fooled by any report that says Christ is in, for instance, London, New York, Moscow, or anywhere else on the earth. False christs will appear on the earth and do miracles (Matthew 24:23–27), but Jesus will remain in the clouds above the earth at His second coming.

7. What will happen to the wicked people when Jesus comes again?

“With the breath of His lips He shall slay the wicked” (Isaiah 11:4).
“At that day the slain of the Lord shall be from one end of the earth even to the other end of the earth” (Jeremiah 25:33).

Answer: Those who are rebelliously clinging to sin when Jesus comes will perish from His radiant glory.

8. How will Christ’s second coming affect the earth itself?

“There was a great earthquake, such a mighty and great earthquake as had not occurred since men were on the earth. … Then every island fled away, and the mountains were not found” (Revelation 16:18, 20).
“I beheld, and indeed the fruitful land was a wilderness, and all its cities were broken down at the presence of the Lord” (Jeremiah 4:26).
“The Lord makes the earth empty and makes it waste. … The land shall be entirely emptied” (Isaiah 24:1, 3).

Answer: The earth will be seized by a great earthquake at the coming of the Lord. This earthquake will be so devastating that it will leave the world in a state of total destruction.

9. Does the Bible give specific information regarding the nearness of Christ’s second coming?

Answer: Yes! Jesus Himself said, “When you see all these things, know that it is near—at the doors!” (Matthew 24:33). The Lord placed signs all along the way from His ascension to His second coming. See below …

A. The Destruction of Jerusalem
Prophecy: “Not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down. … Let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains” (Matthew 24:2, 16).

Fulfillment: Jerusalem was destroyed in ad 70 by the Roman warrior Titus.

B. Great Persecution, Tribulation

Prophecy: “Then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world” (Matthew 24:21).

Fulfillment: This prophecy points primarily to the tribulation that took place during the Dark Ages and was instigated by the apostate Christian church. It lasted more than 1,000 years. Over 50 million Christians were slain by the false church, which “has shed more innocent blood than any other institution that has ever existed among mankind.” W.E.H. Lecky, History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in Europe, (Reprint New York: Braziller, 1955) Vol. 2, pp. 40-45.

C. Sun Turned into Darkness

Prophecy: “Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened” (Matthew 24:29).

Fulfillment: This was fulfilled by a day of supernatural darkness on May 19, 1780. It was not an eclipse. One eyewitness described, “The 19th of May, 1780, was a remarkable dark day. Candles were lighted in many houses; the birds were silent and disappeared, and the fowls retired to roost. … A very general opinion prevailed that the day of judgment was at hand.” Connecticut Historical Collections, compiled by John Warner Barber (2nd ed. New Haven: Durrie & Peck and J.W. Barber, 1836) p. 403.

D. Moon Turned into Blood

Prophecy: “The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the coming of the great and awesome day of the Lord” (Joel 2:31).

Fulfillment: The moon became as red as blood on the night of “the dark day,” May 19, 1780. One observer said, in Stone’s History of Massachusetts, “The moon which was at its full, had the appearance of blood.”

E. Stars Fall from Heaven

Prophecy: “The stars will fall from heaven” (Matthew 24:29).

Fulfillment: A stunning star shower took place on the night of November 13, 1833. It was so bright that a newspaper could be read on an otherwise dark street. People thought the end of the world had come. Look into this. It is most fascinating—and a sign of Christ’s coming. One writer said, “For nearly four hours the sky was literally ablaze.”*

*Peter A. Millman, “The Falling of the Stars,” The Telescope, 7 (May-June, 1940) 57.

F. Jesus Comes in the Clouds

Prophecy: “Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory” (Matthew 24:30).

Fulfillment: This is the next great event. Are you ready?

10. How can we know when we have reached the very last days of earth’s history? Does the Bible describe the world and its people in the last generation?

Answer: Yes! Look at the following signs of the last days. You will be amazed. And these are just a few of many signs that show we are in the closing days of earth’s history.

A. Wars and Commotions

Prophecy: “When you hear of wars and commotions, do not be terrified; for these things must come to pass” (Luke 21:9).

Fulfillment: Wars and terror attacks are affecting millions worldwide. Only Jesus’ soon coming will bring an end to the pain and destruction.

B. Unrest, Fear, and Upheavel

Prophecy: “There will be … on the earth distress of nations, with perplexity … men’s hearts failing them from fear and the expectation of those things which are coming on the earth” (Luke 21:25, 26).

Fulfillment: This is a very accurate picture of the world today—and there is a reason: We are the people of the very last days of earth’s history. The tense atmosphere present in the world today should not surprise us. Christ foretold it. It should convince us that His coming is near.

C. Increase of Knowledge

Prophecy:“The time of the end … knowledge shall increase” (Daniel 12:4).

Fulfillment: The dawn of the Information Age makes this one obvious. Even the most skeptical mind must admit that this sign is fulfilled. Knowledge is exploding in all areas of science—medicine, technology, and more.

D. Scoffers and Religious Skeptics

Prophecy: “Scoffers will come in the last days” (2 Peter 3:3). “They will not endure sound doctrine. … They will turn their ears away from the truth, and be turned aside to fables” (2 Timothy 4:3, 4).

Fulfillment: It isn’t difficult to see the fulfillment of this prophecy today. Even religious leaders are denying the plain Bible teachings of Creation, the Flood, the divinity of Christ, the second coming, and many other Bible truths. Public educators teach our youth to scoff at the Bible record and substitute evolution and other false teachings for the plain facts of God’s Word.

E. Moral Degeneracy, Decline of Spirituality

Prophecy: “In the last days … men will be lovers of themselves … unloving … without self-control … despisers of good … having a form of godliness but denying its power” (2 Timothy 3:1–3, 5).

Fulfillment: America is in the midst of a spiritual crisis. People from all walks of life are saying so. Nearly one marriage in two ends in divorce. The current generation’s decreasing interest in Bible spirituality is a plain fulfillment of God’s Word. For a real shock, see how many of the last-day sins listed in 2 Timothy 3:1–5 you see described in the news today. Nothing short of the coming of the Lord will stem the tide of evil now engulfing the world.

F. Craze for Pleasure

Prophecy: “In the last days … men will be … lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God” (2 Timothy 3:1, 2, 4).

Fulfillment: The world has gone crazy for pleasure. Only a few people attend church regularly, but thousands jam sporting arenas and other places of amusement. Americans are spending billions each year for pleasure and only “peanuts,” in comparison, for God’s causes. Pleasure-mad Americans waste billions of hours in front of the TV searching for worldly gratification—in direct fulfillment of 2 Timothy 3:4.

G. Increasing Lawlessness, Bloody Crimes, and Violence

Prophecy: “Lawlessness will abound” (Matthew 24:12). “Evil men and impostors will grow worse and worse” (2 Timothy 3:13). “The land is filled with crimes of blood, and the city is full of violence” (Ezekiel 7:23).

Fulfillment: It is obvious that this sign is fulfilled. Lawlessness is increasing with shocking rapidity. Many fear for their lives just stepping out the door of their homes. Many today are concerned about the survival of civilization because crime and terror sweeps forward relentlessly.

H. Natural Disaster and Upheaval

Prophecy: “There will be great earthquakes in various places, and famines and pestilences … and on the earth distress of nations, with perplexity” (Luke 21:11, 25).

Fulfillment: Earthquakes, tornadoes, and floods are increasing at an unprecedented rate. Thousands die daily of starvation, disease, and lack of water and health care—all signs that we live in earth’s last hours.

I. A Special Message to the World in the Last Days

Prophecy: “This gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world as a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come” (Matthew 24:14).

Fulfillment: The great, last-warning message of Christ’s second coming is now being presented in nearly every world language. Before Jesus’ second coming, every person in the world will be warned of His soon return.

J. A Turning to Spiritism

Prophecy: “In latter times some will depart from the faith, giving heed to deceiving spirits” (1 Timothy 4:1). “They are spirits of demons” (Revelation 16:14).

Fulfillment: People today, including a vast number of the heads of nations, seek counsel from psychics, channelers, and spiritists. Spiritism has invaded Christian churches as well, propped up by the unbiblical teaching of the immortality of the soul. The Bible teaches that the dead are dead. (See Study Guide 10 for more on this subject.)

K. Capital Labor Trouble

Prophecy: “The wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out; and the cries of the reapers have reached the ears of the Lord. … Be patient … for the coming of the Lord is at hand” (James 5:4, 8).

Fulfillment: Trouble between capital and labor is predicted for the last days. Do you doubt this is fulfilled?

11. Just how near is the Lord’s second coming?

“Now learn this parable from the fig tree: When its branch has already become tender and puts forth leaves, you know that summer is near. So you also, when you see all these things, know that it is near—at the doors! Assuredly, I say to you, this generation will by no means pass away till all these things take place” (Matthew 24:32–34).

Answer: The Bible is very specific and plain on this point. Almost all the signs have been fulfilled. We cannot know the day and hour of Christ’s return (Matthew 24:36), but we can know that His coming is near. God has promised to finish things very quickly now (Romans 9:28). Christ is coming back to this earth for His people soon. Are you ready?

12. Satan is telling many falsehoods regarding the second coming of Christ and, with lying wonders and miracles, will deceive millions. How can you be certain you will not be deceived?

“They are spirits of demons, performing signs [miracles]” (Revelation 16:14).
“False christs and false prophets will rise and show great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect” (Matthew 24:24).
“To the law and to the testimony! If they do not speak according to this word, it is because there is no light in them” (Isaiah 8:20).

Answer: Satan has invented many false teachings about the second coming and is deceiving millions into believing that Christ has already come or that He will come in a manner not consistent with the Bible’s teachings. But Christ has warned us of Satan’s strategy, saying, “Take heed that no one deceives you” (Matthew 24:4). He has exposed Satan’s falsehoods so we can be forewarned, and He reminds us, “See, I have told you beforehand” (Matthew 24:25). For example, Jesus stated specifically that He will not appear in the desert or come to a séance chamber (verse 26). There is no reason to be deceived if we learn what God teaches about Christ’s second coming. People who know what the Bible says about the second coming will not be led astray by Satan. All others will be deceived.

13. How can you be certain you’ll be ready when Jesus comes back?

“The one who comes to Me I will by no means cast out” (John 6:37).
“As many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God” (John 1:12).
“I will put My laws in their mind and write them on their hearts” (Hebrews 8:10).
“Thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ” (1 Corinthians 15:57).

Answer: Jesus said, “Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in” (Revelation 3:20). Through the Holy Spirit, Jesus knocks and asks to come into your heart so that He can change your life. If you turn your life over to Him, He will erase all your sins (Romans 3:25) and give you the power to live a godly life (Philippians 2:13). As a free gift, He bestows upon you His own righteous character so you can stand unafraid before a holy God. Doing His will becomes a pleasure. It is so simple that many doubt its reality, but it’s true. Your part is simply to give your life to Christ and let Him live within you. His part is to work the mighty miracle within you that changes your life and prepares you for His second coming. It is a free gift. You need only accept it.

14. Of what great danger does Christ warn us?

“Be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect” (Matthew 24:44).
“Take heed to yourselves, lest your hearts be weighed down with carousing, drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that Day come on you unexpectedly” (Luke 21:34).
“As the days of Noah were, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be” (Matthew 24:37).

Answer: There is great danger in becoming so busy with the cares of this life or so entranced by the pleasures of sin that the coming of the Lord could sneak up on us as the Flood did on the world in Noah’s day, and we would be surprised, unprepared, and lost. Sadly, this will be the experience of millions. Jesus is coming back very soon. Are you prepared?

15. Do you want to be ready when Jesus returns for His people?

Answer:

Thought Questions

1. Isn’t the great tribulation yet to come?

It is true that a terrible tribulation will cover the earth just before Jesus returns to deliver His people. Daniel described it as “a time of trouble, such as never was” (Daniel 12:1). However, Matthew 24:21 refers to the awful persecution of God’s people during the Dark Ages, when millions were slain.

2. Since the Lord is coming “as a thief in the night,” how can anyone know anything about it?

The answer is found in 1 Thessalonians 5:2–4: “You yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so comes as a thief in the night. For when they say, ‘Peace and safety!’ then sudden destruction comes upon them, as labor pains upon a pregnant woman. And they shall not escape. But you, brethren, are not in darkness, so that this Day should overtake you as a thief.” The emphasis of this passage is on the suddenness of the day of the Lord. It comes as a thief only for those who are unprepared, not for those who are prepared—those called “brethren.”

3. When will Christ set up His kingdom on the earth?

After the great 1,000-year period of Revelation 20. This millennium begins at the second coming, when Jesus takes the righteous from earth to heaven to live and reign with Him “a thousand years” (Revelation 20:4). At the close of the 1,000 years, “the holy city, new Jerusalem” (Revelation 21:2) comes down from heaven to the earth with all the saints (Zechariah 14:1, 5) and the wicked dead of all ages are raised to life (Revelation 20:5). They surround the city to capture it (Revelation 20:9), but fire comes down from out of heaven and devours them. This fire purifies the earth and burns up all traces of sin (2 Peter 3:10, Malachi 4:3). Then God creates a new earth (2 Peter 3:13; Isaiah 65:17; Revelation 21:1) and gives it to the righteous, and “God Himself will be with them and be their God” (Revelation 21:3). Perfect, holy, happy beings, restored once again to the perfect image of God, will at last be at home in a sinless, spotless world as God originally planned. (For more information on God’s beautiful new kingdom, see Study Guide 4. For more about the 1,000 years, see Study Guide 12.)

4. Why don’t we hear more preaching and teaching today regarding Christ’s second coming?

The devil is responsible. He well knows that the second coming is the “blessed hope” (Titus 2:13) of the Christian, and that once understood, it changes the lives of men and women and leads them to take a personal, active part in spreading that good news to others. This infuriates Satan, so he influences those who have “a form of godliness” (2 Timothy 3:5) to scoff, saying, “Where is the promise of His coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning” (2 Peter 3:3, 4). Those who deny or make light of Christ’s second advent as a literal, soon coming event are fulfilling Bible prophecy—and doing the devil a service.

5. But wasn’t Jesus speaking of a secret rapture when He said in Luke 17:36, “One will be taken and the other left”?

No. There is no indication that the event is secret. Jesus was describing Noah’s flood and the destruction of Sodom. (See Luke 17:26–37.) He told how God spared Noah and Lot and destroyed the wicked. He said specifically that the flood and fire “destroyed them all” (verses 27, 29). Plainly, in each case, a few were taken to safety and the rest were destroyed. Then He added, “Even so will it be in the day when the Son of Man is revealed” (verse 30). To illustrate, Jesus continued, “Two men will be in the field: the one will be taken and the other left” (verse 36). There is nothing secret about His return. “Every eye will see Him” (Revelation 1:7). At His second coming, Christ publicly and openly takes the righteous up into the clouds (1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17), while His holy presence slays the wicked (Isaiah 11:4; 2 Thessalonians 2:8). That’s why Luke 17:37 speaks of the bodies of the wicked and mentions the eagles (or vultures) gathered around them. (See also Revelation 19:17, 18.) The wicked who are left behind at Christ’s coming are left dead. (For more on the “secret rapture” theory, contact us for our book on the subject.)

Quiz Questions

1. At His second coming (1)

_____   Christ will arrive privately and visit certain cities of the earth.
_____   Christ will appear in the desert.
_____   Christ will remain in the clouds and call the righteous up to meet Him in the air.

2. When Jesus returns to this earth (1)

_____   Only the righteous will see Him.
_____   Every eye will see Him.
_____   People will not know it until it is announced on TV.

3. What will happen to the righteous at Christ’s second coming? (2)

_____   Righteous dead will be raised, given immortality, caught up into clouds, and taken to heaven.
_____   Righteous living will be given immortality, caught up into clouds, and taken to heaven.
_____   Righteous will stay here and convert the wicked.
_____   Righteous will be secretly snatched away.

4. On the basis of biblical signs, Christ’s coming (1)

_____   Will be very, very soon!
_____   Will be several hundred years from now.
_____   Has already occurred.

5. The wicked who are living when Jesus returns will be (1)

_____   Placed in hell, where they will burn forever.
_____   Slain at His second coming.
_____   Spared and given another chance.

6. Check the statements below that tell the truth about Christ’s second coming: (4)

_____   He will come secretly.
_____   The second coming is the experience of conversion.
_____   He will come in the clouds.
_____   Christ comes for us on our deathbed.
_____   The wicked will not see Him.
_____   All the angels will be with Him.
_____   He will not actually touch the earth.
_____   It is possible to know the day and hour of His coming.
_____   Millions will be surprised and lost.

7. At Christ’s second coming (1)

_____   The whole world will be ready and waiting.
_____   There will be a devastating, worldwide earthquake.
_____   The wicked will be converted.

8. Mark all statements that are true signs of the last days of earth: (7)

_____   The world will get better and better.
_____   Strife between capital and labor.
_____   Fewer earthquakes, storms, etc.
_____   Falling away from Bible truth.
_____   Craze for pleasure.
_____   Moral degeneracy.
_____   A great drop in the crime rate.
_____   Great famines.
_____   Increase of knowledge.
_____   Unrest and upheaval.

9. Which signs in the heavens are signs of Christ’s return? (2)

_____   Haley’s comet.
_____   The dark day of May 1780.
_____   The falling stars of November 1833.
_____   The moon falling to the earth.

10. How do we know that Jesus is coming back to earth very soon? (1)

_____   The Bible gives signs and specific descriptions of the last days.
_____   Because so many people believe that Jesus is coming soon.
_____   Some fortune-tellers predict it.

11. Millions will be deceived regarding the manner and time of Christ’s return because (1)

_____   God does not want all to be saved.
_____   They do not give large enough offerings.
_____   They do not study their Bibles to find the truth of the matter.

12. I can be ready for Christ’s return if (1)

_____   Jesus lives within me.
_____   I read the newspaper daily.
_____   I do what my minister suggests.

13. I am planning to be ready when Jesus returns.

_____ Yes.
_____ No.

Q&A Provided through Amazing Facts Ministries. To learn more go to https://www.amazingfacts.org/media-library/read/c/2/t/bible-study-guides

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, security, Theology

THE HATE WILL GET WORSE

But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them. And the gospel must first be published among all nations. But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.(Mark 13:9-13)

How would any of us react to being physically assaulted for our faith? Over the past few decades, attacks on Christians has increased. I’m not talking about in the areas where Christians are being martyred, like Islamic held nations, Hindu held nations, or places like N. Korea and China. I’m talking about places like here in the US, or more recently, Australia.

A few days ago, an Assyrian Bishop in Sydney Australia (and 5 members of his congregation) were attacked by a deceived young man. By deceived, I mean influenced by a demonic darkness that has encompassed global society. ‘But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.’ (2Tim 3:13)

Two things stand out about this incident. The first is the Divine intervention. The youth’s blade did not activate from the switchblade, and all this young man could do was hit the Bishop with a blunt item. The second is the forgiveness of the Bishop. After the attack, before arrival of law enforcement, the Bishop prayed over his attacker. https://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-68814813

This reminiscent of Pope John Paul the Second with his attacker. https://www.vaticannews.va/en/pope/news/2021-05/gun-shots-fear-prayer-and-forgiveness.html

I’m not saying that armed or unarmed protection is not allowable. Many churches today have started incorporating a security detail ministry. Nor is it against biblical teaching to put security measures in place nor to provide for armed defense. David asked God to make him ready for battle. ‘Blessed be the Lord my strength, which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight: My goodness, and my fortress; my high tower, and my deliverer; my shield, and he in whom I trust; who subdueth my people under me.’ (Psalm 144:1-2)

The angels had swords and Christ told the disciples to purchase a sword if they did not have one.‘Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.’ (Luke 22:36)

Yes, we are to be prepared to die for our faith. We are also allowed the ability to defend ourselves and others. There is not an either/or mandate. Forgiveness is what we are to do. ‘Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.’ (Luke 17:3)

But this does not remove the ability for self defense or defense of others. ‘ “When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own house, his possessions are safe.’ (Luke 11:21)

Time is wrapping up for this sinful and perverted world. There is only one way to forgiveness, salvation, and heaven. That is to kneel at the Cross of Christ. Repent of your sin. Accept the offer of atonement given by God. There is no other way to have eternal life with God than through Christ. ‘Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Human Right, Theology, Uncategorized

The Greatest Sermon Ever Preached

This week, my article will be a bit different. I am posting a sermon by one of the fathers of the first Great Awakening, Jonathan Edwards. He gave the sermon to the Congregational Church in Enfield, Connecticut on July 8, 1741. Many pastors and theologians agree, that this is the best sermon given in what is now the US.

Read it slowly and digest it. In this modern age of so-called Christianity, many may not like the message. It speaks of two great themes of the Christian faith, God’s Sovereignty and deserved judgment in HELL. And the sole fact that it is God alone that holds us from that judgment.

This is the type of message that the world, and many Christians, need to hear.

SINNERS IN THE HANDS OF AN ANGRY GOD

Their foot shall slide in due time (Deut. xxxii. 35).

In this verse is threatened the vengeance of God on the wicked unbelieving Israelites, who were God’s visible people, and who lived under the means of grace; but who, notwithstanding all God’s wonderful works towards them, remained (as ver. 28.) void of counsel, having no understanding in them. Under all the cultivations of heaven, they brought forth bitter and poisonous fruit; as in the two verses next preceding the text. The expression I have chosen for my text, Their foot shall slide in due time, seems to imply the following doings, relating to the punishment and destruction to which these wicked Israelites were exposed.

That they were always exposed to destruction; as one that stands or walks in slippery places is always exposed to fall. This is implied in the manner of their destruction coming upon them, being represented by their foot sliding. The same is expressed, Psalm lxxiii. 18. “Surely thou didst set them in slippery places; thou castedst them down into destruction.”

2. It implies, that they were always exposed to sudden unexpected destruction. As he that walks in slippery places is every moment liable to fall, he cannot foresee one moment whether he shall stand or fall the next; and when he does fall, he falls at once without warning: Which is also expressed in Psalm lxxiii. 18, 19. “Surely thou didst set them in slippery places; thou castedst them down into destruction: How are they brought into desolation as in a moment!”

3. Another thing implied is, that they are liable to fall of themselves, without being thrown down by the hand of another; as he that stands or walks on slippery ground needs nothing but his own weight to throw him down.

4. That the reason why they are not fallen already, and do not fall now, is only that God’s appointed time is not come. For it is said, that when that due time, or appointed time comes, their foot shall slide. Then they shall be left to fall, as they are inclined by their own weight. God will not hold them up in these slippery places any longer, but will let them go; and then at that very instant, they shall fall into destruction; as he that stands on such slippery declining ground, on the edge of a pit, he cannot stand alone, when he is let go he immediately falls and is lost.

The observation from the words that I would now insist upon is this. “There is nothing that keeps wicked men at any one moment out of hell, but the mere pleasure of God.” By the mere pleasure of God, I mean his sovereign pleasure, his arbitrary will, restrained by no obligation, hindered by no manner of difficulty, any more than if nothing else but God’s mere will had in the least degree, or in any respect whatsoever, any hand in the preservation of wicked men one moment.

The truth of this observation may appear by the following considerations.

There is no want of power in God to cast wicked men into hell at any moment. Men’s hands cannot be strong when God rises up. The strongest have no power to resist him, nor can any deliver out of his hands.—He is not only able to cast wicked men into hell, but he can most easily do it. Sometimes an earthly prince meets with a great deal of difficulty to subdue a rebel, who has found means to fortify himself, and has made himself strong by the numbers of his followers. But it is not so with God. There is no fortress that is any defence from the power of God. Though hand join in hand, and vast multitudes of God’s enemies combine and associate themselves, they are easily broken in pieces. They are as great heaps of light chaff before the whirlwind; or large quantities of dry stubble before devouring flames. We find it easy to tread on and crush a worm that we see crawling on the earth; so it is easy for us to cut or singe a slender thread that any thing hangs by: thus easy is it for God, when he pleases, to cast his enemies down to hell.

What are we, that we should think to stand before him, at whose rebuke the earth trembles, and before whom the rocks are thrown down? They deserve to be cast into hell; so that divine justice never stands in the way, it makes no objection against God’s using his power at any moment to destroy them. Yea, on the contrary, justice calls aloud for an infinite punishment of their sins. Divine justice says of the tree that brings forth such grapes of Sodom, “Cut it down, why cumbereth it the ground?” Luke xiii. 7. The sword of divine justice is every moment brandished over their heads, and it is nothing but the hand of arbitrary mercy, and God’s mere will, that holds it back.

3. They are already under a sentence of condemnation to hell. They do not only justly deserve to be cast down thither, but the sentence of the law of God, that eternal and immutable rule of righteousness that God has fixed between him and mankind, is gone out against them, and stands against them; so that they are bound over already to hell. John iii. 18. “He that believeth not is condemned already.” So that every unconverted man properly belongs to hell; that is his place; from thence he is, John viii. 23. “Ye are from beneath.” And thither be is bound; it is the place that justice, and God’s word, and the sentence of his unchangeable law assign to him.

4. They are now the objects of that very same anger and wrath of God, that is expressed in the torments of hell. And the reason why they do not go down to hell at each moment, is not because God, in whose power they are, is not then very angry with them; as he is with many miserable creatures now tormented in hell, who there feel and bear the fierceness of his wrath. Yea, God is a great deal more angry with great numbers that are now on earth: yea, doubtless, with many that are now in this congregation, who it may be are at ease, than he is with many of those who are now in the flames of hell. So that it is not because God is unmindful of their wickedness, and does not resent it, that he does not let loose his hand and cut them off. God is not altogether such an one as themselves, though they may imagine him to be so. The wrath of God burns against them, their damnation does not slumber; the pit is prepared, the fire is made ready, the furnace is now hot, ready to receive them; the flames do now rage and glow. The glittering sword is whet, and held over them, and the pit hath opened its mouth under them.

5. The devil stands ready to fall upon them, and seize them as his own, at what moment God shall permit him. They belong to him; he has their souls in his possession, and under his dominion. The scripture represents them as his goods, Luke xi. 12. The devils watch them; they are ever by them at their right hand; they stand waiting for them, like greedy hungry lions that see their prey, and expect to have it, but are for the present kept back. If God should withdraw his hand, by which they are restrained, they would in one moment fly upon their poor souls. The old serpent is gaping for them; hell opens its mouth wide to receive them; and if God should perrnit it, they would be hastily swallowed up and lost.

6. There are in the souls of wicked men those hellish principles reigning, that would presently kindle and flame out into hell fire, if it were not for God’s restraints. There is laid in the very nature of carnal men, a foundation for the torments of hell. There are those corrupt principles, in reigning power in them, and in full possession of them, that are seeds of hell fire. These principles are active and powerful, exceeding violent in their nature, and if it were not for the restraining hand of God upon them, they would soon break out, they would flame out after the same manner as the same corruptions, the same enmity does in the hearts of damned souls, and would beget the same torments as they do in them. The souls of the wicked are in scripture compared to the troubled sea, Isa. lvii. 20. For the present, God restrains their wickedness by his mighty power, as he does the raging waves of the troubled sea, saying, “Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further;” but if God should withdraw that restraining power, it would soon carry all before it. Sin is the ruin and misery of the soul; it is destructive in its nature; and if God should leave it without restraint, there would need nothing else to make the soul perfectly miserable. The corruption of the heart of man is immoderate and boundless in its fury; and while wicked men live here, it is like fire pent up by God’s restraints, whereas if it were let loose, it would set on fire the course of nature; and as the heart is now a sink of sin, so if sin was not restrained, it would immediately turn the soul into a fiery oven, or a furnace of fire and brimstone.

7. It is no security to wicked men for one moment, that there are no visible means of death at hand. It is no security to a natural man, that he is now in health, and that he does not see which way he should now immediately go out of the world by any accident, and that there is no visible danger in any respect in his circumstances. The manifold and continual experience of the world in all ages, shows this is no evidence, that a man is not on the very brink of eternity, and that the next step will not be into another world. The unseen, unthought-of ways and means of persons going suddenly out of the world are innumerable and inconceivable. Unconverted men walk over the pit of hell on a rotten covering, and there are innumerable places in this covering so weak that they will not bear their weight, and these places are not seen. The arrows of death fly unseen at noon-day; the sharpest sight cannot discern them. God has so many different unsearchable ways of taking wicked men out of the world and sending them to hell,that there is nothing to make it appear, that God had need to be at the expence of a miracle, or go out of the ordinary course of his providence, to destroy any wicked nian, at any moment. All the means that there are of sinners going out of the world, are so in God’s hands, and so universally and absolutely subject to his power and determination, that it does not depend at all the less on the mere will of God, whether sinners shall at any moment go to hell, than if means were never made use of, or at all concerned in the case.

8. Natural men’s prudence and care to preserve their own lives, or the care of others to preserve them, do not secure them a moment. To this, divine providence and universal experience do also bear testimony. There is this clear evidence that men’s own wisdom is no security to them from death; that if it were otherwise we should see some difference between the wise and politic men of the world, and others, with regard to their liableness to early and unexpected death: but how is it in fact? Eccles. ii. 16. “How dieth the wise man? even as the fool.”

9. All wicked men’s pains and contrivance which they use to escape hell, while they continue to reject Christ, and so remain wicked men, do not secure them from hell one moment. Almost every natural man that hears of hell, flatters himself that he shall escape it; he depends upon himself for his own security; he flatters himself in what he has done, in what he is now doing, or what he intends to do. Every one lays out matters in his own mind how he shall avoid damnation, and flatters himself that he contrives well for himself, and that his schemes will not fail. They hear indeed that there are but few saved, and that the greater part of men that have died heretofore are gone to hell; but each one imagines that he lays out matters better for his own escape than others have done. He does not intend to come to that place of torment; he says within himself, that he intends to take effectual care, and to order matters so for himself as not to fail.

But the foolish children of men miserably delude themselves in their own schemes, and in confidence in their own strength and wisdom; they trust to nothing but a shadow. The greater part of those who heretofore have lived under the same means of grace, and are now dead, are undoubtedly gone to hell; and it was not because they were not as wise as those who are now alive: it was not because they did not lay out matters as well for themselves to secure their own escape. If we could speak with them, and inquire of them, one by one, whether they expected, when alive, and when they used to hear about hell ever to be the subects of that misery: we doubtless, should hear one and another reply, “No, I never intended to come here: I had laid out matters otherwise in my mind; I thought I should contrive well for myself: I thought my scheme good. I intended to take effectual care; but it came upon me unexpected; I did not look for it at that time, and in that manner; it came as a thief: Death outwitted me: God’s wrath was too quick for me. Oh, my cursed foolishness! I was flattering myself, and pleasing myself with vain dreams of what I would do hereafter; and when I was saying, Peace and safety, then suddenly destruction came upon me.

10. God has laid himself under no obligation, by any promise to keep any natural man out of hell one moment. God certainly has made no promises either of eternal life, or of any deliverance or preservation from eternal death, but what are contained in the covenant of grace, the promises that are given in Christ, in whom all the promises are yea and amen. But surely they have no interest in the promises of the covenant of grace who are not the children of the covenant, who do not believe in any of the promises, and have no interest in the Mediator of the covenant.

So that, whatever some have imagined and pretended about promises made to natural men’s earnest seeking and knocking, it is plain and manifest, that whatever pains a natural man takes in religion, whatever prayers he makes, till he believes in Christ, God is under no manner of obligation to keep him a moment from eternal destruction. So that, thus it is that natural men are held in the hand of God, over the pit of hell; they have deserved the fiery pit, and are already sentenced to it; and God is dreadfully provoked, his anger is as great towards them as to those that are actually suffering the executions of the fierceness of his wrath in hell, and they have done nothing in the least to appease or abate that anger, neither is God in the least bound by any promise to hold them up one moment; the devil is waiting for them, hell is gaping for them, the flames gather and flash about them, and would fain lay hold on them, and swallow them up; the fire pent up in their own hearts is struggling to break out: and they have no interest in any Mediator, there are no means within reach that can be any security to them. In short, they have no refuge, nothing to take hold of, all that preserves them every moment is the mere arbitrary will, and uncovenanted, unobliged forbearance of an incensed God.

APPLICATION

The use of this awful subject may be for awakening unconverted persons in this congregation. This that you have heard is the case of every one of you that are out of Christ.—That world of misery, that lake of burning brimstone, is extended abroad under you. There is the dreadful pit of the glowing flames of the wrath of God; there is hell’s wide gaping mouth open; and you have nothing to stand upon, nor any thing to take hold of, there is nothing between you and hell but the air; it is only the power and mere pleasure of God that holds you up.

You probably are not sensible of this; you find you are kept out of hell, but do not see the hand of God in it; but look at other things, as the good state of your bodily constitution, your care of your own life, and the means you use for your own preservation. But indeed these things are nothing; if God should withdraw his band, they would avail no more to keep you from falling, than the thin air to hold up a person that is suspended in it.

Your wickedness makes you as it were heavy as lead, and to tend downwards with great weight and pressure towards hell; and if God should let you go, you would immediately sink and swiftly descend and plunge into the bottomless gulf, and your healthy constitution, and your own care and prudence, and best contrivance, and all your righteousness, would have no more influence to uphold you and keep you out of hell, than a spider’s web would have to stop a falling rock. Were it not for the sovereign pleasure of God, the earth would not bear you one moment; for you are a burden to it; the creation groans with you; the creature is made subject to the bondage of your corruption, not willingly; the sun does not willingly shine upon you to give you light to serve sin and Satan; the earth does not willingly yield her increase to satisfy your lusts; nor is it willingly a stage for your wickedness to be acted upon; the air does not willingly serve you for breath to maintain the flame of life in your vitals, while you spend your life in the service of God’s enemies. God’s creatures are good, and were made for men to serve God with, and do not willingly subserve to any other purpose, and groan when they are abused to purposes so directly contrary to their nature and end. And the world would spew you out, were it not for the sovereign hand of him who hath subjected it in hope. There are black clouds of God’s wrath now hanging directly over your heads, full of the dreadful storm, and big with thunder; and were it not for the restraining hand of God, it would immediately burst forth upon you. The sovereign pleasure of God, for the present, stays his rough wind; otherwise it would come with fury, and your destruction would come like a whirlwind, and you would be like the chaff of the summer threshing floor.

The wrath of God is like great waters that are dammed for the present; they increase more and more, and rise higher and higher, till an outlet is given; and the longer the stream is stopped, the more rapid and mighty is its course, when once it is let loose. It is true, that judgment against your evil works has not been executed hitherto; the floods of God’s vengeance have been withheld; but your guilt in the mean time is constantly increasing, and you are every day treasuring up more wrath; the waters are constantly rising, and waxing more and more mighty; and there is nothing but the mere pleasure of God, that holds the waters back, that are unwilling to be stopped, and press hard to go forward. If God should only withdraw his hand from the flood-gate, it would immediately fly open, and the fiery floods of the fierceness and wrath of God, would rush forth with inconceivable fury, and would come upon you with omnipotent power; and if your strength were ten thousand times greater than it is, yea, ten thousand times greater than the strength of the stoutest, sturdiest devil in hell, it would be nothing to withstand or endure it.

The bow of God’s wrath is bent, and the arrow made ready on the string, and justice bends the arrow at your heart, and strains the bow, and it is nothing but the mere pleasure of God, and that of an angry God, without any promise or obligatioti at all, that keeps the arrow one moment from being made drunk with your blood. Thus all you that never passed under a great change of heart, by the mighty power of the Spirit of God upon your souls; all you that were never born again, and made new creatures, and raised from being dead in sin, to a state of new, and before altogether unexperienced light and life, are in the hands of an angry God. However you may have reformed your life in many things, and may have had religious affections, and may keep up a form of religion in your families and closets, and in the house of God, it is nothing but his mere pleasure that keeps you from being this moment swallowed up in everlasting destruction. However unconvinced you may now be of the truth of what you hear, by and by you will be fully convinced of it. Those that are gone from being in the like circumstances with you, see that it was so with them; for destruction came suddenly upon most of them; when they expected nothing of it, and while they were saying, Peace and safety: now they see, that those things on which they depended for peace and safety, were nothing but thin air and empty shadows.

The God that holds you over the pit of hell, much as one holds a spider, or some loathsome insect over the fire, abhors you, and is dreadfully provoked: his wrath towards you burns like fire; he looks upon you as worthy of nothing else, but to be cast into the fire; he is of purer eyes than to bear to have you in his sight; you are ten thousand times more abominable in his eyes, than the most hateful venomous serpent is in ours. You have offended him infinitely more than ever a stubborn rebel did his prince; and yet it is nothing but his hand that holds you from falling into the fire every moment. It is to be ascribed to nothing else, that you did not go to hell the last night; that you was suffered to awake again in this world, after you closed your eyes to sleep. And there is no other reason to be given, why you have not dropped into hell since you arose in the morning, but that God’s hand has held you up. There is no other reason to be given why you have not gone to hell, since you have sat here in the house of God, provoking his pure eyes by your sinful wicked manner of attending his solemn worship. Yea, there is nothing else that is to be given as a reason why you do not this very moment drop down into hell.

O sinner! Consider the fearful danger you are in: it is a great furnace of wrath, a wide and bottomless pit, full of the fire of wrath, that you are held over in the hand of that God, whose wrath is provoked and incensed as much against you, as against many of the damned in hell. You hang by a slender thread, with the flames of divine wrath flashing about it, and ready every moment to singe it, and burn it asunder; and you have no interest in any Mediator, and nothing to lay hold of to save yourself, nothing to keep off the flames of wrath, nothing of your own, nothing that you ever have done, nothing that you can do, to induce God to spare you one moment. And consider here more particularly

1. Whose wrath it is: it is the wrath of the infinite God. If it were only the wrath of man, though it were of the most potent prince, it would be comparatively little to be regarded. The wrath of kings is very much dreaded, especially of absolute monarchs, who have the possessions and lives of their subjects wholly in their power, to be disposed of at their mere will. Prov. xx. 2. “The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: Whoso provoketh him to anger, sinneth against his own soul.” The subject that very much enrages an arbitrary prince, is liable to suffer the most extreme torments that human art can invent, or human power can inflict. But the greatest earthly potentates in their greatest majesty and strength, and when clothed in their greatest terrors, are but feeble, despicable worms of the dust, in comparison of the great and almighty Creator and King of heaven and earth. It is but little that they can do, when most enraged, and when they have exerted the utmost of their fury. All the kings of the earth, before God, are as grasshoppers; they are nothing, and less than nothing: both their love and their hatred is to be despised. The wrath of the great King of kings, is as much more terrible than theirs, as his majesty is greater. Luke xii. 4, 5. “And I say unto you, my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that, have no more that they can do. But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: fear him, which after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell: yea, I say unto you, Fear him.”

2. It is the fierceness of his wrath that you are exposed to. We often read of the fury of God; as in Isaiah lix. 18. “According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay fury to his adversaries.” So Isaiah lxvi. 15. “For behold, the Lord will come with fire, and wifh his chariots like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire.” And in many other places. So, Rev. xix. 15, we read of “the wine press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.” The words are exceeding terrible. If it had only been said, “the wrath of God,” the words would have implied that which is infinitely dreadful: but it is “the fierceness and wrath of God.” The fury of God! the fierceness of Jehovah! Oh, how dreadful must that be! Who can utter or conceive what such expressions carry in them! But it is also “the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.” As though there would be a very great manifestation of his almighty power in what the fierceness of his wrath should inflict, as though omnipotence should be as it were enraged, and exerted, as men are wont to exert their strength in the fierceness of their wrath. Oh! then, what will be the consequence! What will become of the poor worms that shall suffer it! Whose hands can be strong? And whose heart can endure? To what a dreadful, inexpressible, inconceivable depth of misery must the poor creature be sunk who shall be the subject of this!

Consider this, you that are here present, that yet remain in an unregenerate state. That God will execute the fierceness of his anger, implies, that he will inflict wrath without any pity. When God beholds the ineffable extremity of your case, and sees your torment to be so vastly disproportioned to your strength, and sees how your poor soul is crushed, and sinks down, as it were, into an infinite gloom; he will have no compassion upon you, he will not forbear the executions of his wrath, or in the least lighten his hand; there shall be no moderation or mercy, nor will God then at all stay his rough wind; he will have no regard to your welfare, nor be at all careful lest you should suffer too much in any other sense, than only that you shall not suffer beyond what strict justice requires. Nothing shall be withheld, because it is so hard for you to bear. Ezek. viii. 18. “Therefore will I also deal in fury: mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity; and though they cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet I will not hear them.” Now God stands ready to pity you; this is a day of mercy; you may cry now with some encouragement of obtaining mercy. But when once the day of mercy is past, your most lamentable and dolorous cries and shrieks will be in vain; you will be wholly lost and thrown away of God, as to any regard to your welfare. God will have no other use to put you to, but to suffer misery; you shall be continued in being to no other end; for you will be a vessel of wrath fitted to destruction; and there will be no other use of this vessel, but to be filled full of wrath. God will be so far from pitying you when you cry to him, that it is said he will only “laugh and mock,” Prov. i. 25, 26, &c.

How awful are those words, Isa. lxiii. 3, which are the words of the great God. “I will tread them in mine anger, and will trample them in my fury, and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment.” It is perhaps impossible to conceive of words that carry in them greater manifestations of these three things, vis. contempt, and hatred, and fierceness of indignation. If you cry to God to pity you, he will be so far from pitying you in your doleful case, or showing you the least regard or favour, that instead of that, he will only tread you under foot. And though he will know that you cannot bear the weight of omnipotence treading upon you, yet he will not regard that, but he will crush you under his feet without mercy; he will crush out your blood, and make it fly, and it shall be sprinkled on his garments, so as to stain all his raiment. He will not only hate you, but he will have you, in the utmost contempt: no place shall be thought fit for you, but under his feet to be trodden down as the mire of the streets.

The misery you are exposed to is that which God will inflict to that end, that he might show what that wrath of Jehovah is. God hath had it on his heart to show to angels and men, both how excellent his love is, and also how terrible his wrath is. Sometimes earthly kings have a mind to show how terrible their wrath is, by the extreme punishments they would execute on those that would provoke them. Nebuchadnezzar, that mighty and haughty monarch of the Chaldean empire, was willing to show his wrath when enraged with Shadrach, Meshech, and Abednego; and accordingly gave orders that the burning fiery furnace should be heated seven times hotter than it was before; doubtless, it was raised to the utmost degree of fierceness that human art could raise it. But the great God is also willing to show his wrath, and magnify his awful majesty and mighty power in the extreme sufferings of his enemies. Rom. ix. 22. “What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endure with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction?” And seeing this is his design, and what he has determined, even to show how terrible the unrestrained wrath, the fury and fierceness of Jehovah is, he will do it to effect. There will be something accomplished and brought to pass that will be dreadful with a witness. When the great and angry God hath risen up and executed his awful vengeance on the poor sinner, and the wretch is actually suffering the infinite weight and power of his indignation, then will God call upon the whole universe to behold that awful majesty and mighty power that is to be seen in it. Isa. xxxiii. 12-14. “And the people shall be as the burnings of lime, as thorns cut up shall they be burnt in the fire. Hear ye that are far off, what I have done; and ye that are near, acknowledge my might. The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites,” &c.

Thus it will be with you that are in an unconverted state, if you continue in it; the infinite might, and majesty, and terribleness of the omnipotent God shall be magnified upon you, in the ineffable strength of your torments. You shall be tormented in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb; and when you shall be in this state of suffering, the glorious inhabitants of heaven shall go forth and look on the awful spectacle, that they may see what the wrath and fierceness of the Almighty is; and when they have seen it, they will fall down and adore that great power and majesty. Isa. lxvi. 23, 24. “And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the Lord. And they shall go forth and look upon the carcasses of the men that have transgressed against me; for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched, and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh.”

4. It is everlasting wrath. It would be dreadful to suffer this fierceness and wrath of Almighty God one moment; but you must suffer it to all eternity. There will be no end to this exquisite horrible misery. When you look forward, you shall see a long for ever, a boundless duration before you, which will swallow up your thoughts, and amaze your soul; and you will absolutely despair of ever having any deliverance, any end, any mitigation, any rest at all. You will know certainly that you must wear out long ages, millions of millions of ages, in wrestling and conflicting with this almighty merciless vengeance; and then when you have so done, when so many ages have actually been spent by you in this manner, you will know that all is but a point to what remains. So that your punishment will indeed be infinite. Oh, who can express what the state of a soul in such circumstances is! All that we can possibly say about it, gives but a very feeble, faint representation of it; it is inexpressible and inconceivable: For “who knows the power of God’s anger?”

How dreadful is the state of those that are daily and hourly in the danger of this great wrath and infinite misery! But this is the dismal case of every soul in this congregation that has not been born again, however moral and strict, sober and religious, they may otherwise be. Oh that you would consider it, whether you be young or old! There is reason to think, that there are many in this congregation now hearing this discourse, that will actually be the subjects of this very misery to all eternity. We know not who they are, or in what seats they sit, or what thoughts they now have. It may be they are now at ease, and hear all these things without much disturbance, and are now flattering themselves that they are not the persons, promising themselves that they shall escape. If we knew that there was one person, and but one, in the whole congregation, that was to be the subject of this misery, what an awful thing would it be to think of! If we knew who it was, what an awful sight would it be to see such a person! How might all the rest of the congregation lift up a lamentable and bitter cry over him! But, alas! instead of one, how many is it likely will remember this discourse in hell? And it would be a wonder, if some that are now present should not be in hell in a very short time, even before this year is out. And it would be no wonder if some persons, that now sit here, in some seats of this meeting-house, in health, quiet and secure, should be there before to-morrow morning. Those of you that finally continue in a natural condition, that shall keep out of hell longest will be there in a little time! your damnation does not slumber; it will come swiftly, and, in all probability, very suddenly upon many of you. You have reason to wonder that you are not already in hell. It is doubtless the case of some whom you have seen and known, that never deserved hell more than you, and that heretofore appeared as likely to have been now alive as you. Their case is past all hope; they are crying in extreme misery and perfect despair; but here you are in the land of the living and in the house of God, and have an opportuniry to obtain salvation. What would not those poor damned hopeless souls give for one day’s opportunity such as you now enjoy!

And now you have an extraordinary opportunity, a day wherein Christ has thrown the door of mercy wide open, and stands in calling and crying with a loud voice to poor sinners; a day wherein many are flocking to him, and pressing into the kingdom of God. Many are daily coming from the east, west, north and south; many that were very lately in the same miserable condition that you are in, are now in a happy state, with their hearts filled with love to him who has loved them, and washed them from their sins in his own blood, and rejoicing in hope of the glory of God. How awful is it to be left behind at such a day! To see so many others feasting, while you are pining and perishing! To see so many rejoicing and singing for joy of heart, while you have cause to mourn for sorrow of heart, and howl for vexation of spirit! How can you rest one moment in such a condition? Are not your souls as precious as the souls of the people at Suffield*, where they are flocking from day to day to Christ?

* a town in the area

Are there not many here who have lived long in the world, and are not to this day born again? and so are aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and have done nothing ever since they have lived, but treasure up wrath against the day of wrath? Oh, sirs, your case, in an especial manner, is extremely dangerous. Your guilt and hardness of heart is extremely great. Do you not see how generally persons of your years are passed over and left, in the present remarkable and wonderful dispensation of God’s mercy? You had need to consider yourselves, and awake thoroughly out of sleep. You cannot bear the fierceness and wrath of the infinite God.—And you, young men, and young women, will you neglect this precious season which you now enjoy, when so many others of your age are renouncing all youthful vanities, and flocking to Christ? You especially have now an extraordinary opportunity; but if you neglect it, it will soon be with you as with those persons who spent all the precious days of youth in sin, and are now come to such a dreadful pass in blindness and hardness. And you, children, who are unconverted, do not you know that you are going down to hell, to bear the dreadful wrath of that God, who is now angry with you every day and every night? Will you be content to be the children of the devil, when so many other children in the land are converted, and are become the holy and happy children of the King of kings? And let every one that is yet out of Christ, and hanging over the pit of hell, whether they be old men and women, or middle aged, or young people, or little children, now harken to the loud calls of God’s word and providence. This acceptable year of the Lord, a day of such great favours to some, will doubtless be a day of as remarkable vengeance to others. Men’s hearts harden, and their guilt increases apace at such a day as this, if they neglect their souls; and never was there so great danger of such persons being given up to hardness of heart and blindness of mind. God seems now to be hastily gathering in his elect in all parts of the land; and probably the greater part of adult persons that ever shall be saved, will be brought in now in a little time, and that it will be as it was on the great out-pouring of the Spirit upon the Jews in the apostles’ days; the election will obtain, and the rest will be blinded. If this should be the case with you, you will eternally curse this day, and will curse the day that ever you was born, to see such a season of the pouring out of God’s Spirit, and will wish that you had died and gone to hell before you had seen it. Now undoubtedly it is, as it was in the days of John the Baptist, the axe is in an extraordinary manner laid at the root of the trees, that every tree which brings not forth good fruit, may be hewn down and cast into the fire.

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

Piliin Ngayon Kung Sino ang Paglilingkuran Mo

Si Josue ay nakipag-usap sa mga anak ni Israel samantalang siya’y naghahanda na mamatay sa pinagpalaang pag-asang iyon na darating pa. Kaya’t ngayo’y matakot kayo sa Panginoon, at maglingkod kayo sa kaniya sa katapatan at sa katotohanan: at inyong alisin ang mga dios na pinaglingkuran ng inyong mga magulang sa kabilang dako ng Ilog, at sa Egipto; at maglingkod kayo sa Panginoon. At kung sa inyong mga mata ay masama na maglingkod sa Panginoon, piliin ninyo sa araw na ito kung sino ang inyong paglilingkuran, kung ang mga dios na sinambaan ng inyong mga magulang na nasa kabilang dako ng baha, o ang mga dios ng mga Amoreo na inyong tinatahanan sa lupain nila: nguni’t tungkol sa akin at sa aking sangbahayan, ay maglilingkod kami sa Panginoon. (Josue 24:14-15).

Ang simbahan ngayon ay talagang nakagugulat sa akin. Hindi laging sa mabuting paraan. Iyan ang dahilan ng artikulong ito. Kung titingnan ng isa ang mga lugar na gaya ng Aprika, at Silangan, makikita natin ang dalawang magkakaibang grupo na tinatawag ang kanilang sarili na Kristiyano. Sa mga lugar na hindi kanluranin, ang mga Kristiyano ay nahaharap sa araw-araw na pagkamartir.

Hindi lamang tinatrato ng Islamikong pinamumunuan ang mga Kristiyano bilang isang uri ng alipin, wala silang problema sa pagwasak ng mga simbahan, paaralan, at mga tahanan. Tingnan ang Pakistan noong nakaraang taon. Dahil sa isang maling ulat na isang ministro ang nagpakapahamak sa Qur’an, ang malalaking grupo ng mga gusali at ang kanilang mga nilalaman ay sinunog nang buo. Ang mga Kristiyano ay walang mga simbahan, walang mga tahanan, at nawalan ng kanilang mga ari-arian. Kahit na ang mga bata ay napipilitang magtrabaho sa mga lugar ng mga hurno ng ladrillo kasama ng kanilang mga magulang.

Sa India, sila’y nahaharap sa mga pag-atake mula sa parehong mga tagasunod ng Hindu at Islam. Kung hindi pinatay, ang mga Kristiyanong ito pagkatapos ng pag-atake ay patuloy na nangangaral ng ipinako sa krus na Kristo. Sila’y nakaharap sa dalawang kaaway sa bansang iyon. Dalawang frontong ipagtanggol.

Sa mga lugar sa Aprika, ang mga Islamikong grupo na gaya ng Boko Haram ay hindi lamang pumatay ng mga Kristiyano. Sinasakop nila ang mga nayon ng mga Kristiyano at dinukot ang mga estudyante na Kristiyano. Ang ilan ay tinubos, ang ilan ay natagpuan, ang ilan ay tumakas, at ang ilan ay pinatay.

Sa Tsina, sinasabi ni Pangulong Xi Jinping at ng kanyang kinokontrol na administrasyon sa mga simbahan kung sino ang maaaring maging mga pastor, pari, atbp. Kailangan nilang ilagay ang kaniyang larawan sa mga simbahan, walang mga krus, at ayon sa ilang ulat, ay nagpaplano na muling isulat ang Banal na Kasulatan. Sa bagong pamumusong ito, ang estado ang magiging tagapagligtas at si Jesus ang anti-Kristo.

Kaya ano ang nangyayari sa Kanluran? Ang makasalanang ideolohiya ay nakaupo sa pulpito at mga bangko. Yaong mga nangangaral ng Kristo na ipinako sa krus ay tinutuya, tinutukso, “kinansela” at ikinulong dahil sa pulisya ng kaisipan. Oo, kung minsan sila’y sinasalakay at pinapatay, ngunit hindi sa pangkalahatan.

May tatlong kampo sa Kanluran na nagngangalang Christian. Ang una ay yaong mga hindi sumasalungat sa lahat ng pagsuway at kasalanan, sapagkat ang kanilang ipinangangaral ay ang Diyos ay pag-ibig at samakatuwid tinatanggap ka Niya at hindi ka hinihiling na magbago. Ang mga ito ay hindi mga Kristiyano ni ipinapangaral ang Kristo ng Kasulatan. Nagbabala si Pablo tungkol sa mga ito (Galacia 1:8-9). Ang mga ito ay ang mga lobo (Mateo 7:15). Sila’y maliwanag na nagpapahamak sa Soberanong Diyos at sa Kaniyang Anak. Sila, gaya ng sanlibutan, ay tumatawag sa masama na mabuti at sa mabuti na masama (Isaias 5:20).

Pagkatapos ay mayroon ding kampo ng mga debotadong Kristiyano. Ito ang mga nangangaral ⁇ kung gayon ang sabi ng Panginoon ⁇ . Naniniwala sila na ang bawat salita ng Kasulatan ay totoo. Naniniwala sila na ikaw ay dumating kay Kristo kung ano ka, ngunit hindi ka iiwan ni Kristo kung paano ka dumating (2 Corinto 5:17). Sila’y nangangaral gaya ni Jesus, ni Juan Bautista at ng mga Apostol. Tinatawag nila ang tao na magsisi (Mateo 3:2, Marcos 1:15, Gawa 2:3). Ang pagsisisi ay pagbabago ng isip at puso. Isang bagay na tanging ang Soberanong Diyos lamang ang maaaring gawin. Sila’y nangangaral ng Krus ni Kristo na ipinako sa krus (1 Corinto 2:2). Ipinapangaral nila na ang tanging daan sa walang hanggang kaligtasan sa Diyos ay sa pamamagitan ni Jesu-Kristo (Gawa 4:12).

Pagkatapos ay may ikatlong grupo. Ito ang mga naniniwala na katulad ng ikalawang grupo. Ngunit magngangalit kapag dumating ang mga suliranin. Habang ang mga Kristiyano ay ipinatapon sa bilangguan dahil sa pulisya ng pag-iisip (Inglatera) at dahil sa pagtatanggol sa kanilang mga karapatan (Canada at E.U.A.), sila’y nag-aayuno at nagrereklamo. Ang pagpunta sa bilangguan dahil sa pananampalataya ay dapat na maging isang kagalakan. Kung ikulong ka nila sa bilangguan, kung gayon sila’y nagtagumpay sa kanilang sariling layunin. Binigyan ka nila ng isang nakabilanggo na madla. Isaalang-alang ito. Isinara ka nila dahil sa pagsasabi mo sa ilang tao tungkol sa kapangyarihan ni Kristo na magliligtas, pagkatapos ay inilalagay ka nila sa isang naka-lock na gusali ng maraming tao na hindi makaiwas sa iyo. Tulad nina Pablo at Silas. Ang pagtangis at pagiging tahimik ay ipinagbabawal sa Kasulatan (Mateo 10:33). Ito ang mga taong matatakot sa pagkawala at panganib upang sabihin ang pangalan ni Jesus (Mateo 15:8).

Sinabi ni Jesus sa atin, bilang tunay na mga alagad, kung ano ang ating haharapin. “Kung magkagayo’y kayo’y ibibigay nila upang kayo’y madusa at papatayin kayo; at kayo’y mangapopoot sa lahat ng mga bansa dahil sa aking pangalan. At sa panahong iyon marami ang masisira, at magtataksil sa isa’t isa, at magkapoot sa isa’t isa ⁇ (Mateo 24:9-10). Kung kinapootan nila ang mga propeta, si Jesus, at ang mga Apostol, kung gayon bakit hindi maniniwala ang mga Kristiyano na tayo’y kinapootan din? Si Jesus ay dumating upang iligtas tayo mula sa Diyos sa pamamagitan ng kaligtasan ng Diyos sa pamamagitan ng Kaniyang sarili. Hindi niya sinabi na magiging madali ang buhay. Hindi niya sinabi na siya ay nagmamahal sa lahat at pinapayagan silang mabuhay ayon sa kanilang nais. ⁇ Huwag ninyong isipin na ako’y naparito upang magpadala ng kapayapaan sa lupa: hindi ako naparito upang magpadala ng kapayapaan, kundi ng tabak. Sapagkat ako’y naparito upang paghiwalayin ang anak na lalaki laban sa kaniyang ama, at ang anak na babae laban sa kaniyang ina, at ang manugang na babae laban sa kaniyang biyenan. At ang mga kaaway ng tao ay ang mga nasa kaniyang sariling sambahayan. Ang nagmamahal ng ama o ina higit sa akin ay hindi karapat-dapat sa akin; at ang nagmamahal ng anak na lalaki o babae higit sa akin ay hindi karapat-dapat sa akin. At ang hindi tumatagal ng kaniyang krus, at sumunod sa akin, ay hindi karapatdapat sa akin. Sinumang makahanap ng kanyang buhay ay mawawala ito: at sinumang mawawala ng kanyang buhay dahil sa akin ay makakahanap ito ⁇ (Mateo 34-39).

Ang Pastor na si Adrian Rogers ang pinakamahusay na nagsabi nito. Ang kaligtasan ay walang bayad. Ang pagiging alagad ay magugugol sa iyo ng lahat. Kailangan mong magpasya ngayon, kung aling kampo ng Kristiyano ang nasa iyo bago ang digmaan. Kami’y nakikipaglaban sa maliliit na labanan ngayon, ngunit ang digmaan ay darating pa. Isusuot ang armadurang ibinigay sa atin ng Diyos. Sa wakas, mga kapatid ko, maging malakas kayo sa Panginoon at sa kapangyarihan ng kanyang kapangyarihan. Magsuot kayo ng buong sandata ng Dios, upang kayo’y makapagtakda laban sa mga panlilinlang ng diyablo. Sapagkat tayo’y nakikipaglaban hindi laban sa laman at dugo kundi laban sa mga pamumuno, laban sa mga kapangyarihan, laban sa mga pinuno ng kadiliman ng sanlibutang ito, laban sa mga espiritu ng kasamaan sa kataas-taasang dako. Kaya’t magsuot kayo ng buong sandata ng Dios, upang kayo’y makapaglaban sa masamang araw, at pagkatapos na gawin ninyo ang lahat, ay makatatayo. Kaya’t kayo’y tumayo, na ang inyong mga baywang ay nakasuot ng katotohanan, at nakasuot ng kalasag sa dibdib ng katuwiran; at ang inyong mga paa ay nasusukat ng paghahanda sa ebanghelyo ng kapayapaan; higit sa lahat, na ang inyong hawak ay ang kalasag ng pananampalataya, na sa pamamagitan nito ay inyong mapapalag ang lahat ng nagniningning na mga baril ng masama. At tanggapin ninyo ang helmet ng kaligtasan, at ang tabak ng Espiritu, na siyang salita ng Diyos: na lagi kayong nananalangin sa lahat ng panalangin at pagsusumamo sa Espiritu, at sa pag-iingat na ito ay magpatuloy kayo sa lahat ng pagtitiyaga at pagsusumamo para sa lahat ng mga banal; at para sa akin, na ako’y bigyan ng pananalita, na aking buksan ang aking bibig nang may katapangan, upang ipabatid ang hiwaga ng ebanghelyo, na kung saan ako’y isang embahador na nasa mga tanikala; upang sa pamamagitan nito’y ako’y makapagsalita nang may katapangan, gaya ng dapat kong pagsalita. ⁇ (Efeso 6:10-20)

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

The Watcher on the Wall

Then whosoever heareth the sound of the trumpet, and taketh not warning; if the sword come, and take him away, his blood shall be upon his own head. He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; his blood shall be upon him. But he that taketh warning shall deliver his soul. But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take any person from among them, he is taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watchman’s hand. (Ezek 33:4-6)

Through the ages, armies have always kept a watch. From the watchtowers of old to walk watches today. Ask a historian about the watcher on the wall and you will be told that he had the most important job. It was the watchman’s duty look for any sign of the coming enemy. Once something was seen or heard, the watchman would sound the alarm for the rest of the troops. If he failed to do his duty, the fort fell and the men died.

As a watchman for Christ, it is duty to sound the alarm. In Israel, the shofar (ram’s horn) was the sound heard when the enemies of the Israelite nation approached. Today, we Christians (in the sense of bowing to Christ as King and Savior) are to blow the shofar. The enemy has not only approached, but has entered the gates of even the church.

Charles Spurgeon said that Satan is most effective in the pulpit. And when you look at mainline churches, of all denominations, this Satanic enemy is dressed as a pastor. And the pews are full of those that seek not Jesus as our Lord and God, but seek a false and weak Jesus that has nothing to do with the Jesus of Holy Scripture.

Churches have replaced doctrine with a watery feeling of acceptance. They have replaced hymns with songs that have no solid foundation in Christ. Hillsong has a worship song that sounds like a good song for the church. The tag line in it tells a different story. The tag is ‘ your fire fall down on us’. If you read scripture, fire falling from God is judgment.

Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven; And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground. (Genesis 19:24-25)

And Elijah answered and said to the captain of fifty, If I be a man of God, then let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And there came down fire from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty. Again also he sent unto him another captain of fifty with his fifty. And he answered and said unto him, O man of God, thus hath the king said, Come down quickly. And Elijah answered and said unto them, If I be a man of God, let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And the fire of God came down from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty. And he sent again a captain of the third fifty with his fifty. And the third captain of fifty went up, and came and fell on his knees before Elijah, and besought him, and said unto him, O man of God, I pray thee, let my life, and the life of these fifty thy servants, be precious in thy sight. Behold, there came fire down from heaven, and burnt up the two captains of the former fifties with their fifties: therefore let my life now be precious in thy sight. (2 Kings 1:10-14)

And when the Lord Jesus returns upon this earth, His judgment will come the same way as it came in the days of the patriarchs and prophets.

And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. (Rev 20:7-9)

However, don’t be fooled. Satan, through his earthly representative, will also look to perform this to deceive those who don’t have a solid faith in Christ.

And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. (Rev 13:11-14)

As one sees, they have replaced worship with worldly concerts. Churches look like party venues. And the worst, men calling themselves preachers, apostles, prophets, and women who think they have the ability to preach and produce prophecy, lead people to hell not heaven. They preach acceptance of sin in the name of love. We are to bring the sinner to hear the Word of God. When the Holy Spirit convicts them to a point that they have to to turn to Christ, that person is not left living in a sinful state.

We want revival like the days of Wesley and Edwards. But they allow sin, false teaching, false teachers, and worldly songs into the house that belongs to God alone. You can’t pray for revival and sing like the world. You can’t preach revival and accept what God calls sin. You can’t love the person and say living in sin is okay (pre-martial relations, lgtbq, the idea that all paths lead to heaven, that all faiths are acceptable, etc).

You can’t have revival while preaching that you have the power to speak things into being (only one is the creator of all things). You can’t have revival when you preach life will be all wine and roses (Christ and the Apostles tell us that tribulation, trial, and even death is coming for those who truly believe).

Where is true revival? Look at Africa, the Middle East, the Far East. These places see true revival. These places see true conversion. These places see true worship in Christ. What brought that kind of revival? Was it worldly music in the church? Was it acceptance and love of sin? Was it belief in the word of faith movement or life/health/wealth? No. It is tribulation. Its is hardship that is building the muscle of faith. And it is still having faith in Christ when they are called to be martyrs. It is sing praises and evangelizing to a captive audience when they are thrown into prisons.

All of this weak and powerless type of western church is condemned in scripture.

I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel: Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed. (Gal 1:6-9)

Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. (Luke 6:22-23)

We are watchmen of the wall. It is our duty to sound the alarm. We do that knowing that we will not be liked. We do that knowing that we will be ‘canceled’. And eventually, we will do that as we face the ultimate testament of our faith. The ability to praise God alone while facing death.

One can hate or like me. I quit caring about those opinions. I would rather be judged by man than by God. Yes, I mess up and need to repent. Yes, I fail and need to seek God’s mercy and grace. You can call me a hypocrite. Join me, the church can use you too.

I am blowing the Shofar from the walls. The time of Christ’s coming is at hand. The day and time are not known by any but God alone. The signs of His approach are being seen.

Turn to Christ and from sin as if He is coming today. I’d rather you be upset with me all the way to Heaven (only through the blood of Jesus the Christ) than be happy with me as you enter the gates of hell.

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

HEAVEN OR HELL…..WHERE WILL YOU GO WHEN YOU DIE?

As I started to pan this weeks article, I got a message that changed the topic and direction. I got a text from someone that had just lost a good friend. And the sender asked why God would take the friend so soon in life. And why He would not fix the friend’s disorganized mental state. These questions bring up important things we have all asked at one time or another as Christians.

None of us, I believe, are as stoic as Job. His response to loosing everything and almost everyone was ‘God gives and God takes away’. There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was perfect and upright, and one that feared God, and eschewed evil.   And there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters.   His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, and a very great household; so that this man was the greatest of all the men of the east.   And his sons went and feasted in their houses, every one his day; and sent and called for their three sisters to eat and to drink with them.   And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt offerings according to the number of them all: for Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job continually.
   Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them.   And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.   And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil?   Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, Doth Job fear God for nought?   Hast not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on every side? thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land.   But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face.   And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord.
   And there was a day when his sons and his daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother’s house:   And there came a messenger unto Job, and said, The oxen were plowing, and the asses feeding beside them:   And the Sabeans fell upon them, and took them away; yea, they have slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.   While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The fire of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the sheep, and the servants, and consumed them; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.   While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The Chaldeans made out three bands, and fell upon the camels, and have carried them away, yea, and slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.   While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, Thy sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother’s house:   And, behold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the house, and it fell upon the young men, and they are dead; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.   Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, and worshipped,   And said, Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord. In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God foolishly. (Job 1:1-22).

We have all asked these questions. Whether is be the loss of a friend, parent, or child. The truth is, God does not always gives an answer as to why. If you read the entirety of the book of Job, You see that God allowed Satan to do as he willed to Job, except take his life. Why? To prove Job’s faithfulness. Job didn’t know this. Nor did God ever explain it to him. In fact, when Job questioned God, God did’t replay with an answer, He questioned Job. (Read Job chapters 38-40)

There are, however, scriptures that enlighten us to things like death. Scripture tells us in Ecclesiastes, ‘To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: A time to be born, and a time to die; (Eccl 3:1-2). God has appointed when we come into this world. And has appointed the time we leave this world. Nobody lives beyond there appointed time. Taking from my own life, I have survived three heart attacks (I’m 54). My father died at 39 from his first heart attack. Everybody goes when God says so.

Another question that arises is, that person was such a good person and died young while this other person is wicked and lives a long life. And while it seems unfair, it brings two answers that are prominent. The first is the fairness of the righteous and the unrighteous suffering the same things. And let it be remembered that while some do good and others do evil, Jesus told us that only God Himself is good.‘And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God. (Luke 18:19). We are told in the Psalms ‘The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there is none that doeth good, no, not one. (Psalms 14:1-3).

What the writer is saying is not that people don’t do good things. He is stating that without God, the human heart and mind are evil, even if they do good things. This is why eternity in heaven is not works based. ‘For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. (Eph 2:8-9). Faith in Christ produces good works, but just being a ‘good’ person (without faith in Christ) will not get anyone into heaven.

While loosing someone close to us, or seeing innocent lives be taken (murder, war, etc) is a tragedy, the real tragedy is how their soul is at the time of death. And their final, eternal place. Make no mistake, there is a final place that we all go to. HEAVEN or HELL.

Those with Christ as their Savior will be in HEAVEN. Those without, will end in HELL.

And despite what society, and many preachers like Joel Olsteen say, there is only one way to HEAVEN. That is by accepting Jesus Christ and following His commandments. Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me (John 14:6). Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved’ (Acts 4:12). Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus (Rev 14:12).

Without having received the grace of God through the saving by Christ on the Cross, HELL is the eternal reward. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. (Matthew 13:42).

And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh (Isaiah 66:24).

And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book. And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt(Dan 12:1-2).

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched (Mark 9:43-48).

In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; (2 Thess 1:8-9).

Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire (Jude 7).

The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name (Rev 14:10-11).

And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire (Rev 20:10-15).

WILL YOUR NAME BE FOUND WRITTENIN THE LAMB’S BOOK OF LIFE? OR WILL YOU FACE JUDGEMENT INTO ETERNAL HELL?

SEEK CHRIST NOW WHILE THERE IS STILL TIME. FOR WE KNOW NOT WHEN WE WILL TAKE OUR LAST BREATH.

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

Choose This Day Whom You Will Serve

Joshua spoke to the children of Israel as he prepared to die in that blessed hope yet to come. “Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in sincerity and in truth: and put away the gods which your fathers served on the other side of the flood, and in Egypt; and serve ye the Lord. And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.” (Joshua 24:14-15).

Today’s church really amazes me. Not always in a good way. That is the reason for this article. If one looks to places such as Africa, and the East, we see two different groups that call themselves Christian. In the non West areas, Christians face martyrdom on a daily basis.

The Islamic ruled world not only treat Christians like a slave class, they have no issue destroying churches, schools, and homes. Look at Pakistan last year. Because of a false report that a minister had desecrated the Quran, massive groups of buildings and their contents were burned to the ground. Christians had no churches, no homes, and lost their belongings. Even children are forced to work in the brick kilns areas with their parents.

In India, they face attacks from both Hindu and Islam followers. If not killed, these Christians after assault continue to preach Christ crucified. They face two enemies in that nation. Two fronts to defend against.

In areas of Africa, Islamic groups like Boko Haram not only kill Christians. They raid Christian villages and kidnap Christian students. Some are ransomed, some are found, some escape, and some are executed.

In China, President Xi Jinping and his controlled administration tell churches who can be pastors, priests, etc. They have to have his picture in the churches, no crosses, and according to some reports, is planning to rewrite the Holy Scriptures. In this new blasphemy, The state would be the savior and Jesus is the anti-Christ.

So what happens in the West? Sinful ideology sits in the pulpit and pews. Those who preach Christ crucified are ridiculed, cursed at,’canceled’ and jail because of the thought police. Yes, sometimes they are physically assaulted and killed, but not generally.

There are three camps in the West that take the name of Christian. The first are those that except all perversion and sin, because all they preach is God is love and therefore He accepts you and doesn’t ask you to change. These aren’t Christians nor preach the Christ of Scripture. Paul warned of these (Galatians 1:8-9). These are the wolves (Matthew 7:15). They openly blaspheme the Sovereign God and His Son. They, like the world, call evil good and good evil (Isaiah 5:20).

Then there is the devout camp. These are the ones that preach ‘thus says the Lord’. They believe every word of Scripture is true. They believe that you come to Christ as you are, but Christ doesn’t leave you how you came in (2 Corinthians 5:17). They preach like Jesus, John the Baptists and the Apostles. They call man to repentance (Matthew 3:2, Mark 1:15, Acts 2:3). Repentance is the changing of mind and heart. Something only the Sovereign God alone can do. They preach the Cross of the Crucified Christ (1 Corinthians 2:2). They preach that the only way to eternal salvation with God is through Jesus the Christ (Acts 4:12).

Then there is the third group. These are those that believe like the second group. But whine when troubles come. As Christians are being jailed because of the thought police (England) and for standing for their rights (Canada and the US), they whine and complain. Going to jail for the faith should be a joy. If they lock you in jail, then they have defeated their own purpose. They gave you a captive audience. Think about it. They lock you up for telling a couple people about the salvation power of Christ, then they place you in a locked building of multiple people who can’t get away from you. Like Paul and Silas (Acts 16:25-32). Whining and being silent are spoke against in Scripture (Matthew 10:33). These are the ones who will be to scared of loss and danger to speak the name of Jesus (Matthew 15:8).

Jesus told us, as true disciples, what we would face.“Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another” (Matthew 24:9-10).If they hated the prophets, Jesus, and the Apostles, then why would Christians not believe that we will be hated as well. Jesus came to save us from God through the salvation of God through Himself. He didn’t say it would be an easy life. He didn’t say he came to love everyone and let them live as they want. “Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household. He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it” (Matthew 34-39).

Pastor Adrian Rogers said it best. Salvation is free. Discipleship will cost you everything.You have to decide now, which Christian camp you are in before the war. We fight small battles now, but the war is yet to come. Put on the Armor God gave us. “Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.
Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints; And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel, For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.” (Ephesians 6:10-20).

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

Desafío, devoción y consecuencias

La humanidad tiene dos elecciones que hacer en esta vida Para seguir a Dios o para desafiar a Dios (que está siguiendo a Satanás).Jesús el Hijo y Dios el Padre han dejado claro a través de toda la escritura, que solo hay estas dos elecciones Una conduce a la vida eterna con Dios, la otra conduce a la condenación eterna.
Hoy veremos una historia en Daniel que ilustra estas dos elecciones Conocemos la historia del rey Nabucodonosor de la antigua Babilonia Sabemos cómo su sueño del estatuto multimetálico fue interpretado por Daniel.
Daniel 2
Y en el segundo año del reinado de Nabucodonosor Nabucodonosor soñó sueños, con los que su espíritu estaba turbado, y su freno de sueño de él Entonces el rey mandó llamar a los magos, y a los astrólogos, y a los hechiceros, y a los caldeos, para mostrar al rey sus sueños Entonces vinieron y se pusieron delante del rey. Y el rey les dijo: He soñado un sueño, y mi espíritu se turbó para conocer el sueño Entonces habló los caldeos al rey en siriaco, oh rey, vive para siempre: di a tus siervos el sueño, y mostraremos la interpretación El rey respondió y dijo a los caldeos: La cosa se ha ido de mí: si no me hacéis saber el sueño, con la interpretación del mismo, seréis cortados en pedazos, y tus casas serán hechas estercolero Pero si muestras el sueño, y su interpretación, recibirás de mí regalos y recompensas y gran honor; por tanto, muéstrame el sueño, y la interpretación del mismo Respondieron otra vez y dijeron: Que el rey diga a sus siervos el sueño, y mostraremos la interpretación del mismo El rey respondió y dijo, Sé con certeza que ganarías tiempo, porque ves que la cosa se ha ido de mí Pero si no me haces saber el sueño, sólo hay un decreto para ti; porque has preparado palabras mentirosas y corruptas para hablar delante de mí, hasta que cambie el tiempo; por tanto, dime el sueño, y sabré que podéis mostrarme la interpretación de ello Los caldeos respondieron delante del rey, y dijeron: No hay hombre sobre la tierra que pueda mostrar el asunto del rey: por tanto, no hay rey, señor, ni gobernante, que pidiera tales cosas a ningún mago, ni astrólogo, ni caldeo Y es raro lo que el rey exige, y no hay otro que pueda mostrarlo delante del rey, excepto los dioses, cuya morada no es con carne Por esta causa el rey se enojó y se enfureció mucho, y mandó destruir a todos los sabios de Babilonia. Y salió el decreto de que los sabios fueran asesinados; y buscaron que mataran a Daniel y a sus semejantes. Entonces Daniel respondió con consejo y sabiduría a Arioc el capitán de la guardia del rey, que había salido a matar a los sabios de Babilonia: Respondió y dijo al capitán del rey Arioc: ¿Por qué es tan precipitado el decreto del rey? entonces Arioc hizo saber la cosa a Daniel Entonces entró Daniel, y deseó del rey que le diera tiempo, y que mostraría al rey la interpretación Entonces Daniel fue a su casa, e hizo saber la cosa a Hananías, a Misael y a Azarías, sus compañeros: Que desearían misericordias del Dios del cielo acerca de este secreto; que Daniel y sus semejantes no perecieran con el resto de los sabios de Babilonia Entonces el secreto fue revelado a Daniel en una visión nocturna. Entonces Daniel bendijo al Dios de los cielos Respondió Daniel y dijo: Bendito sea el nombre de Dios por los siglos de los siglos; porque la sabiduría y el poder son suyos; y cambia los tiempos y las estaciones; quita reyes y establece reyes: da sabiduría a los sabios, y conocimiento a los que saben entendimiento: revela las cosas profundas y secretas: sabe lo que hay en las tinieblas,y la luz mora con él Te doy gracias y te alabo, oh Dios de mis padres, que me has dado sabiduría y poder, y me has dado a conocer ahora lo que deseábamos de ti; porque ahora nos has dado a conocer el asunto del rey Por eso Daniel entró a Arioc, a quien el rey había ordenado destruir a los sabios de Babilonia: fue y le dijo así; No destruyas a los sabios de Babilonia; tráeme delante del rey, y mostraré al rey la interpretación. Entonces Arioc trajo a Daniel delante del rey apresuradamente, y le dijo así: He encontrado un hombre de los cautivos de Judá, que dará a conocer al rey la interpretación. Respondió el rey y dijo a Daniel, que se llamaba Beltesasar: ¿Puedes darme a conocer el sueño que he visto y su interpretación? respondió Daniel en presencia del rey, y dijo: El secreto que el rey ha exigido no pueden los sabios, los astrólogos, los magos, los adivinos, mostrar al rey; Pero hay un Dios en el cielo que revela secretos y hace saber al rey Nabucodonosor lo que será en los últimos días. Tu sueño y las visiones de tu cabeza sobre tu cama son estos; En cuanto a ti, oh rey, tus pensamientos vinieron a tu mente sobre tu cama, lo que sucederá en lo sucesivo: y el que revela secretos te hace saber lo que sucederá Pero en cuanto a mí, este secreto no me es revelado para sabiduría alguna que yo tenga más que ningún viviente, sino por causa de ellos que darán a conocer la interpretación al rey, y para que conozcas los pensamientos de tu corazón Tú, oh rey, viste, y contemplas una gran imagen. Esta gran imagen, cuyo brillo era excelente, estaba delante de ti; y su forma era terrible. La cabeza de esta imagen era de oro fino, su pecho y sus brazos de plata, su vientre y sus muslos de bronce, sus piernas de hierro, sus pies parte de hierro y parte de barro. Tu viste hasta que una piedra fue cortada sin manos, el cual hirió la imagen sobre sus pies que eran de hierro y barro, y los partió en pedazos Entonces fue el hierro, el barro, el bronce, la plata, y el oro, hechos pedazos, y se hizo como la paja de las eras de verano; y el viento se los llevó, que no se les halló lugar; y la piedra que hirió la imagen se convirtió en un gran monte, y llenó toda la tierra Este es el sueño; y diremos su interpretación delante del rey. Tú, oh rey, eres rey de reyes; porque el Dios del cielo te ha dado reino, poder, fuerza y gloria. Y dondequiera que habiten los hijos de los hombres, las bestias del campo y las aves del cielo las ha entregado en tu mano, y te ha puesto por gobernante sobre todos ellos. Tú eres esta cabeza de oro. Y después de ti surgirá otro reino inferior a ti, y otro tercer reino de bronce, que gobernará sobre toda la tierra. Y el cuarto reino será fuerte como el hierro; por cuanto el hierro rompe en pedazos y somete todas las cosas; y como el hierro que rompe todo esto, se romperá en pedazos y moretones. Y mientras viste los pies y los dedos de los pies, parte del barro de los alfareros y parte del hierro, el reino se dividirá; pero habrá en él fuerza del hierro, por cuanto viste el hierro mezclado con arcilla de espejos. Y como los dedos de los pies eran parte de hierro y parte de barro, así que el reino será en parte fuerte, y en parte quebrantado Y mientras viste hierro mezclado con barro de espejos, se mezclarán con la simiente de los hombres: mas no se partirán unos a otros, así como el hierro no se mezcla con barro Y en los días de estos reyes el Dios del cielo levantará un reino, que nunca será destruido: y el reino no será dejado a otros pueblos, sino que romperá en pedazos y consumirá todos estos reinos, y se mantendrá para siempre Por cuanto viste que la piedra fue cortada del monte sin manos, y que rompe en pedazos el hierro, el bronce, la arcilla, la plata, y el oro; el gran Dios ha hecho saber al rey lo que sucederá en lo sucesivo: y el sueño es seguro, y su interpretación segura. Entonces el rey Nabucodonosor cayó sobre su rostro y adoró a Daniel, y mandó que le ofrecieran una oblación y dulces olores. El rey respondió a Daniel y dijo: De cierto es que vuestro Dios es un Dios de dioses, y un Señor de reyes, y revelador de secretos, viendo que podías revelar este secreto Entonces el rey hizo a Daniel un gran hombre, y le dio muchos grandes regalos, y le hizo regidor sobre toda la provincia de Babilonia, y jefe de los gobernadores sobre todos los sabios de Babilonia Entonces Daniel pidió al rey, y puso a Sadrac, Mesac y Abednego, sobre los asuntos de la provincia de Babilonia; pero Daniel se sentó a la puerta del rey.
Pero como veremos en el capítulo 3, el rey decidió frustrar la visión y construyó una estatua de oro macizo y ordenó adoración a la imagen Esto es un presagio de Apocalipsis 13:15 ‘Y tenía poder para dar vida a la imagen de la bestia, que la imagen de la bestia debería hablar ambos, y porque todos los que no adoraran la imagen de la bestia deberían ser asesinados.’
Daniel 3
Nabucodonosor el rey hizo una imagen de oro, cuya altura era de sesenta codos, y su anchura de seis codos: la puso en la llanura de Dura, en la provincia de Babilonia Entonces Nabucodonosor el rey envió a reunir a los príncipes, a los gobernadores y a los capitanes, a los jueces, a los tesoreros, a los consejeros, a los alguaciles y a todos los gobernantes de las provincias, para venir a la advocación de la imagen que Nabucodonosor el rey había puesto Entonces los príncipes, los gobernadores, y capitanes, los jueces, los tesoreros, los consejeros, los alguaciles, y todos los gobernantes de las provincias, fueron reunidos a la advocación de la imagen que Nabucodonosor el rey había puesto; y se pusieron delante de la imagen que Nabucodonosor había puesto Entonces un heraldo clamó en voz alta, A vosotros os está ordenado, oh pueblo, naciones y lenguas, que a qué hora oigáis el sonido de la corneta, la flauta, el arpa, el saco, el salterio, el dulcimer y toda clase de musiqueos, os postráis y adorad la imagen de oro que el rey Nabucodonosor ha puesto: Y el que no caiga ni adore, será arrojado la misma hora en medio de un horno de fuego ardiente. Por tanto, en aquel tiempo, cuando todo el pueblo oyó el sonido de la corneta, flauta, arpa, sacos, salterio y toda clase de musique, todo el pueblo, las naciones, y las lenguas se postraron y adoraron la imagen de oro que había puesto Nabucodonosor el rey, por lo cual en aquel tiempo se acercaron ciertos caldeos, y acusaron a los judíos Hablaron y dijeron al rey Nabucodonosor, oh rey, vive para siempre Tú, oh rey, has hecho un decreto, que todo hombre que oiga el sonido de la corneta, flauta, arpa, cilicio, salterio y dulcémele, y toda clase de musick caerá y adorará la imagen de oro: Y el que no caiga ni adore, para que sea arrojado en medio de un horno de fuego ardiente. Hay ciertos judíos a quienes has puesto sobre los asuntos de la provincia. de Babilonia, Sadrac, Mesac y Abednego; Estos hombres, oh rey, no te han mirado: no sirven a tus dioses, ni adoréis la imagen de oro que habéis puesto Entonces Nabucodonosor en su rabia y furor mandó traer a Sadrac, a Mesac y a Abed-nego Entonces llevaron a estos hombres delante del rey Nabucodonosor habló y les dijo: ¿Es verdad, oh Sadrac, a Mesac y a Abed-nego, no sirváis a mis dioses, ni adoréis la imagen de oro que he puesto? Ahora bien, si estáis preparados para que en qué tiempo oigáis el sonido de la corneta, la flauta, el arpa, el saclo, el salterio y el dulcémele, y toda clase de musique, os postréis y adoréis la imagen que he hecho; bueno; pero si no adoráis, seréis arrojados a la misma hora en medio de un horno de fuego ardiente; ¿y quién es ese Dios que os librará de mis manos? respondieron Sadrac, Mesac y Abed-nego, y dijeron al rey: Oh Nabucodonosor, no tenemos cuidado de responderte en este asunto. Si es así, nuestro Dios a quien servimos puede librarnos del horno de fuego ardiente, y él nos librará de tu mano, oh rey. Pero si no, sé tú, oh rey, que no serviremos a tus dioses, ni adoraremos la imagen de oro que has puesto Entonces Nabucodonosor estaba lleno de furia, y la forma de su rostro fue cambiada contra Sadrac, Mesac y Abed-nego; por eso habló, y mandó que calentaran el horno una siete veces más de lo que solía calentarse. Y mandó a los hombres más valientes que estaban en su ejército que ataran a Sadrac, a Mesac y a Abed-nego, y que los echaran en el horno de fuego ardiente Entonces estos hombres fueron atados en sus abrigos, en sus mangueras, y en sus sombreros, y en sus otras vestiduras, y fueron echados en medio del horno de fuego ardiente Por lo tanto porque el mandamiento del rey era urgente, y el horno excediendo caliente, la llama del fuego mató a los hombres que tomaron Sadrac, Mesac y Abed-nego Y estos tres hombres, Sadrac, Mesac y Abed-nego, cayeron atados en medio del horno de fuego ardiente Entonces el rey Nabucodonosor se asombró, y se levantó apresuradamente, y habló, y dijo a sus consejeros: ¿No arrojamos tres hombres atados en medio del fuego? Respondieron y dijeron al rey: Verdadero, oh rey Respondió y dijo: He aquí, veo a cuatro hombres sueltos, caminando en medio del fuego, y no tienen daño; y la forma del cuarto es como el Hijo de Dios Entonces Nabucodonosor se acercó a la boca del horno de fuego ardiendo, y habló, y dijo: Sadrac, Mesac y Abed-nego, vosotros siervos del Dios altísimo, salid, y venid acá Entonces Sadrac, Mesac y Abed-nego, salieron de en medio del fuego Y los príncipes, gobernadores, y capitanes, y los consejeros del rey, estando reunidos, vieron a estos hombres, sobre cuyos cuerpos el fuego no tenía poder, ni un pelo de su cabeza estaba chamuscado, ni se les cambiaban los abrigos, ni el olor del fuego había pasado sobre ellos Entonces Nabucodonosor habló, y dijo: Bendito sea el Dios de Sadrac, Mesac y Abed-nego, que ha enviado a su ángel, y ha entregado a sus siervos que confiaban en él, y han cambiado la palabra del rey, y dado sus cuerpos, para que no sirvan ni adoren a ningún dios, excepto a su propio Dios Por eso hago un decreto: Que todo pueblo, nación, y la lengua, que habla cualquier cosa mal contra el Dios de Sadrac, Mesac y Abed-nego, será cortada en pedazos, y sus casas serán hechas un estercolero; porque no hay otro Dios que pueda librar después de esta especie Entonces el rey promovió a Sadrac, Mesac y Abed-nego, en la provincia de Babilonia.
Las dos elecciones para toda la humanidad están presentes en esta historia Ambos grupos en esta historia muestran las tres partes de elección a favor o en contra de Dios El desafío, la devoción y la consecuencia.
Desafío
Por Dios: Los tres hombres de Israel desafiaron la orden del rey y se negaron a inclinarse ante la estatua.
Contra Dios: El rey desafió el mandato de Dios de tener sólo a Él como Dios.

Devoción
Por Dios: Los tres de Israel dijeron que, aunque Dios no los salvara de la muerte, todavía lo adorarían.
Contra Dios: Los soldados del rey, incluso después de que el fuego fuera más caliente que nunca, se dedicaron a seguir órdenes de colocar a los tres de Israel en el fuego.

Consecuencia
Para Dios: A pesar de ser arrojados al infierno ardiente, los tres no fueron perjudicados, sus ataduras se desprendieron, su vestimenta intacta Pero lo más importante, incluso el rey vio su redención El Hijo de Dios antes de que se encarnara “Lo, veo a cuatro hombres sueltos, caminando en medio del fuego, y no tienen daño; y la forma del cuarto es como el Hijo de Dios.” (Daniel 3:25).
Contra Dios: La elección de seguir las órdenes del rey, costó la vida a los soldados La llama que el rey ordena que se caliente, se convirtió en el juicio de fuego de Dios a los soldados Esto un presagio del fuego final que caerá sobre esta tierra. ‘y cuando los mil años hayan expirado, Satanás será desatado de su prisión, Y saldrán a engañar a las naciones que están en los cuatro cuartos de la tierra, Gog y Magog, para reunirlos en la batalla; cuyo número es como la arena del mar. Y subieron sobre la anchura de la tierra, y rodearon el campamento de los santos y la ciudad amada; y descendió fuego de Dios del cielo, y los devoró.’ (Apocalipsis 20:7-9).

Al ver en esta historia, vemos las consecuencias de a quién servimos Solo hay dos elecciones: Dios o Satanás Si no eliges ser salvo por la sangre de Cristo y seguirLO, entonces sigues a Satanás Incluso si crees que te sigues solo a ti mismo, el desafío a Dios es seguir a Su enemigo, Satanás.
Las elecciones son: Eternidad con Dios en el Cielo o Eterna Condenación en el Infierno.
Josué lo dijo mejor. ‘Y si os parece mal servir al Señor, escogeos hoy a quién serviréis; ya sean los dioses a los que sirvieron vuestros padres que estaban al otro lado del diluvio, o los dioses de los amorreos, en cuya tierra habitáis; pero a mí y a mi casa serviremos al Señor.’ (Josué 24:15)

Christianity, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

نافرمانی، عقیدت اور نتیجہ

انسان کو اس زندگی میں دو انتخاب کرنے ہیں۔ خدا کی پیروی کرنا یا خدا کی نافرمانی کرنا (جو شیطان کی پیروی کر رہا ہے)۔ یسوع بیٹا اور خدا باپ نے تمام صحیفوں کے ذریعے یہ واضح کر دیا ہے کہ صرف یہ دو انتخاب ہیں۔ ایک خدا کے ساتھ ابدی زندگی کی طرف لے جاتا ہے، دوسرا ابدی موت کی طرف لے جاتا ہے.آج ہم دانیال کی ایک کہانی دیکھیں گے جو ان دو انتخابوں کی وضاحت کرتی ہے۔ ہم قدیم بابل کے بادشاہ نبوخدنیسر کی کہانی جانتے ہیں۔ ہم جانتے ہیں کہ ڈینیئل نے ملٹی میٹل قانون کے اپنے خواب کی تشریح کیسے کی تھی۔

دانیال 2اور نبوخدنیسر کے دور حکومت کے دوسرے سال میں نبوخدنیسر نے خواب دیکھے، جس سے اس کی روح پریشان تھی، اور اس کی نیند اس سے دور تھی۔ تب بادشاہ نے جادوگروں، نجومیوں، جادوگروں اور کلدیوں کو بادشاہ کو اس کے خواب دکھانے کے لیے بلانے کا حکم دیا۔ پھر وہ آئے اور بادشاہ کے سامنے کھڑے ہو گئے۔ بادشاہ نے ان سے کہا کہ میں نے ایک خواب دیکھا ہے اور میری روح اس خواب کو جان کر پریشان تھی۔ پھر کلدیوں کو سریانی کے بادشاہ سے کہہ دو، اے بادشاہ، ہمیشہ زندہ رہو۔ اپنے خادموں کو یہ خواب سناؤ اور ہم اس کی تعبیر سنائیں گے۔ بادشاہ نے جواب دیا اور کلدیوں سے کہا کہ یہ چیز مجھ سے چلی گئی ہے۔ اگر تم مجھے خواب نہیں دکھاو گے تو اس کی تعبیر کے ساتھ تم ٹکڑے ٹکڑے کر دیے جاؤ گے اور تمہارے گھروں کو گوبر کی پہاڑی بنا دیا جائے گا۔ اور اگر تم خواب اور اس کی تعبیر دیکھو گے تو تم مجھ سے تحفے اور اجر و ثواب اور بڑی عزت حاصل کرو گے پس مجھے خواب اور اس کی تعبیر سنا دو۔ انہوں نے پھر جواب دیا کہ بادشاہ اپنے خادموں کو یہ خواب سنائے اور ہم اس کی تعبیر سنائیں گے۔ بادشاہ نے جواب دیا، میں یقین سے جانتا ہوں کہ تمہیں وقت مل جائے گا، کیونکہ تم دیکھتے ہو کہ یہ چیز مجھ سے چلی گئی ہے۔ اور اگر تم مجھے یہ خواب نہ دکھا سکو تو تمہارے لیے صرف ایک ہی حکم ہے کیونکہ تم نے میرے سامنے جھوٹ بولنے کے لیے تیار کر رکھا ہے یہاں تک کہ وقت بدل نہ جائے۔ پس مجھے خواب بتاؤ اور میں جان جاؤں گا کہ تم مجھے اس کی تعبیر سنا سکتے ہو۔ کلدیوں نے بادشاہ کے سامنے جواب دیا اور کہا کہ زمین پر کوئی ایسا آدمی نہیں ہے جو بادشاہ کی بات سن سکے۔ اس لئے کوئی بادشاہ، مالک یا حاکم نہیں ہے جو کسی جادوگر، نجومی یا کلدیان سے ایسی باتیں پوچھے۔ اور یہ ایک نایاب چیز ہے جس کی بادشاہ کو ضرورت ہوتی ہے، اور کوئی اور نہیں ہے جو بادشاہ کے سامنے اسے پیش کر سکے، سوائے دیوتاؤں کے، جن کا گھر گوشت کے ساتھ نہیں ہے۔ اس وجہ سے بادشاہ کو بہت غصہ آیا اور اس نے بابل کے تمام عقلمندوں کو تباہ کرنے کا حکم دیا۔ اور حکم چلا گیا کہ عقل مندوں کو قتل کر دیا جائے۔ اور انہوں نے دانی ایل اور اس کے ساتھیوں کو قتل کرنے کی کوشش کی۔ تب دانی ایل نے بادشاہ کے محافظ کے سردار اریوک کو نصیحت اور حکمت کے ساتھ جواب دیا، جو بابل کے دانشمندوں کو قتل کرنے کے لیے روانہ کیا گیا تھا۔ اس نے جواب دیا اور بادشاہ کے سردار اریوک سے کہا، بادشاہ کی طرف سے یہ حکم اتنی جلد بازی میں کیوں دیا گیا ہے؟ پھر عریق نے دانی ایل کو یہ بات بتا دی۔ تب دانی ایل اندر گیا اور بادشاہ سے خواہش کی کہ وہ اسے وقت دے اور وہ بادشاہ کو اس کی تشریح سنائے۔ پھر دانی ایل اپنے گھر گیا اور اس نے حننیاہ، مشعال اور عزریاہ اور اس کے ساتھیوں کو بتا دیا کہ وہ اس راز کے بارے میں آسمان کے خدا کی مہربانی چاہتے ہیں۔ تاکہ دانی ایل اور اس کے ساتھی بابل کے باقی عقلمندوں کے ساتھ ہلاک نہ ہوں۔ پھر یہ راز رات کے نظارے میں دانی ایل پر ظاہر ہوا۔ تب دانی ایل نے آسمان کے خدا کو برکت دی۔ دانی ایل نے جواب دیا کہ خدا کا نام ہمیشہ کے لئے مبارک ہو کیونکہ حکمت اور قدرت اس کی ہے۔ وہ وقت اور موسم وں کو بدل دیتا ہے۔ وہ بادشاہوں کو ہٹاتا ہے اور بادشاہوں کو پیدا کرتا ہے۔ وہ عقل مندوں کو حکمت دیتا ہے اور ان کو علم دیتا ہے جو عقل کو جانتے ہیں۔ وہ گہری اور پوشیدہ چیزوں کو ظاہر کرتا ہے۔ وہ جانتا ہے جو اندھیرے میں ہے۔ اور روشنی اس کے ساتھ رہتی ہے۔ میں تیرا شکر ادا کرتا ہوں اور تیری حمد کرتا ہوں اے میرے باپ دادا کے خدا جس نے مجھے حکمت اور قدرت بخشی اور اب جو کچھ ہم تجھ سے چاہتے ہیں وہ مجھے بتا دیا۔ کیونکہ تو نے اب ہمیں بادشاہ کا معاملہ بتا دیا ہے۔ اس لئے دانی ایل آریوک کے پاس گیا جسے بادشاہ نے بابل کے عقلمندوں کو تباہ کرنے کا حکم دیا تھا۔ اس نے جا کر اس سے یہی کہا۔ بابل کے عقلمندوں کو تباہ نہ کرو۔ مجھے بادشاہ کے سامنے لے آؤ اور میں بادشاہ کو اس کی تعبیر بتاؤں گا۔ تب اریوق عجلت میں دانی ایل کو بادشاہ کے سامنے لے آیا اور اس سے کہا کہ میں نے یہوداہ کے قیدیوں میں سے ایک آدمی پایا ہے جو بادشاہ کو اس کی تعبیر بتائے گا۔ بادشاہ نے جواب دیا اور دانی ایل سے کہا، جس کا نام بیلتشر ہے، کیا تو مجھے وہ خواب بتا سکتا ہے جو میں نے دیکھا ہے اور اس کی تعبیر؟ دانی ایل نے بادشاہ کے سامنے جواب دیا، اور کہا، “بادشاہ نے جس راز کا مطالبہ کیا ہے وہ عقل مند، نجومی، جادوگر، سادھو بادشاہ کو نہیں بتا سکتے۔ لیکن آسمان میں ایک خدا ہے جو راز وں کو ظاہر کرتا ہے، اور بادشاہ نبوخدنیسر کو بتاتا ہے کہ آخر الذکر میں کیا ہو گا۔

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

Defiance, Debosyon, at Bunga

Ang sangkatauhan ay may dalawang pagpipilian na gagawin sa buhay na ito. Ang sumunod sa Diyos o ang suwayin ang Diyos (na sumusunod kay Satanas). Si Jesus na Anak at ang Diyos Ama ay nilinaw sa pamamagitan ng lahat ng banal na kasulatan, na mayroon lamang ang dalawang pagpipiliang ito. Ang isa ay humahantong sa buhay na walang hanggan kasama ang Diyos, ang isa ay humahantong sa walang hanggang kapahamakan.Ngayon ay titingnan natin ang isang kuwento sa Daniel na naglalarawan ng dalawang pagpipiliang ito. Alam natin ang kuwento tungkol kay Haring Nabucodonosor ng sinaunang Babilonya. Alam natin kung paano ang kanyang panaginip tungkol sa multi metal na palatuntunan ay binigyang kahulugan ni Daniel.

Daniel 2At nang ikalawang taon ng paghahari ni Nabucodonosor ay nanaginip si Nabucodonosor ng mga panaginip, na kung saan ang kaniyang espiritu ay nabagabag, at ang kaniyang pagtulog ay naputol mula sa kaniya. Nang magkagayo’y iniutos ng hari na tawagin ang mga salamangkero, at ang mga astrologo, at ang mga mangkukulam, at ang mga Caldeo, sapagka’t upang ipakita sa hari ang kaniyang mga panaginip. Kaya’t sila’y lumapit at tumayo sa harap ng hari. At sinabi ng hari sa kanila, Ako’y nanaginip ng panaginip, at ang aking espiritu ay nabagabag upang malaman ang panaginip. Nang magkagayo’y nagsalita ang mga Caldeo sa hari sa Siria, Oh hari, mabuhay ka magpakailan man: sabihin mo sa iyong mga lingkod ang panaginip, at aming ipapakita ang kahulugan. Sumagot ang hari at sinabi sa mga Caldeo, Ang bagay ay nawala sa akin: kung hindi ninyo ipaaalam sa akin ang panaginip, kasama ng kahulugan niyaon, kayo’y puputolputol, at ang inyong mga bahay ay gagawing isang dumi ng dumi. Datapuwa’t kung inyong ipakita ang panaginip, at ang kahulugan niyaon, kayo’y tatanggap sa akin ng mga kaloob at mga gantimpala at malaking karangalan: kaya’t ipakita ninyo sa akin ang panaginip, at ang kahulugan niyaon. Sila’y sumagot uli at nagsabi, Sabihin ng hari sa kaniyang mga lingkod ang panaginip, at aming ipapakita ang kahulugan nito. Sumagot ang hari at sinabi, Nalalaman ko nang may katiyakan na inyong matatamo ang panahon, sapagka’t nakikita ninyong ang bagay ay nawala sa akin. Datapuwa’t kung hindi ninyo ipaalam sa akin ang panaginip, ay iisa lamang ang utos sa inyo: sapagka’t kayo’y naghanda ng mga kasinungalingan at mga salitang bulok na magsalita sa harap ko, hanggang sa ang panahon ay mabago: kaya’t sabihin ninyo sa akin ang panaginip, at aking malalaman na inyong maipapahayag sa akin ang kahulugan niyaon.Sumagot ang mga Caldeo sa harap ng hari, at nagsabi, Walang lalake sa lupa na makapagpapakita ng bagay ng hari: kaya’t walang hari, panginoon, o pinuno, na humingi ng gayong mga bagay sa sinomang salamangkero, o astrologo, o Caldeo. At ito’y isang bihirang bagay na hinihingi ng hari, at walang ibang makapagpapakita nito sa harap ng hari, maliban sa mga dios, na ang nananahan ay hindi may laman. Dahil dito’y nagalit ang hari at labis na nagalit, at inutusang lipulin ang lahat ng pantas ng Babilonia. At ang kautusan ay lumaganap na ang mga pantas na lalaki ay papatayin; at hinanap nila si Daniel at ang kanyang mga kapwa upang patayin.Nang magkagayo’y sumagot si Daniel na may payo at karunungan kay Arioch na kapitan ng bantay ng hari, na nagsilabas upang patayin ang mga pantas sa Babilonia: Siya’y sumagot at sinabi kay Arioch na kapitan ng hari, Bakit ang utos ay nagmamadali sa hari Pagkatapos ay ipinaalam ni Arioch ang bagay kay Daniel. Nang magkagayo’y pumasok si Daniel, at hiniling sa hari na bigyan siya ng panahon, at ipahayag niya sa hari ang kahulugan. Nang magkagayo’y nagsiparoon si Daniel sa kaniyang bahay, at ipinaalam ang bagay kay Hananias, kay Misael, at kay Azarias, na kaniyang mga kasama: Na sila’y magsisipagnais ng mga awa ng Dios ng langit hinggil sa lihim na ito; upang si Daniel at ang kanyang mga kapwa ay hindi mapahamak kasama ng iba pang mga pantas na tao sa Babilonia.Nang magkagayo’y nahayag kay Daniel ang lihim sa isang pangitain sa gabi. Pagkatapos ay pinagpala ni Daniel ang Diyos ng langit. Sumagot si Daniel at sinabi,

Purihin ang pangalan ng Diyos magpakailanman at walang katapusan:

sapagkat ang karunungan at kapangyarihan ay sa kanya:

At kaniyang binabago ang mga panahon at ang mga kapanahunan:

kaniyang inaalis ang mga hari, at nagtatayo ng mga hari:

siya’y nagbibigay ng karunungan sa mga pantas,

at kaalaman sa mga nakakaalam ng pag unawa:

Inihahayag niya ang malalim at lihim na mga bagay:

alam niya kung ano ang nasa dilim,

at ang liwanag ay nananahan sa kanya.

Pinasasalamatan kita, at pinupuri kita, Oh ikaw na Dios ng aking mga ninuno,

na nagbigay sa akin ng karunungan at kapangyarihan,

at ipinaalam mo sa akin ngayon ang aming ninanais sa iyo:

sapagkat ipinaalam mo na ngayon sa amin ang bagay na hari.Kaya’t pumasok si Daniel kay Arioc, na inordenan ng hari na lipulin ang mga pantas na tao sa Babilonia: siya ay yumaon at nagsabi ng ganito sa kaniya; Huwag mong lipulin ang mga pantas na lalake sa Babilonia: ipasok mo ako sa harap ng hari, at aking ipapakita sa hari ang kahulugan. Nang magkagayo’y isinugod ni Arioch si Daniel sa harap ng hari na nagmamadali, at ganito ang sinabi sa kaniya, Ako’y nakasumpong ng isang lalake sa mga bihag ng Juda, na magpapaalam sa hari ng kahulugan. Sumagot ang hari at sinabi kay Daniel, na ang pangalan ay Beltsasar, Ikaw ba’y makapagbibigay alam sa akin ng panaginip na aking nakita, at ng kahulugan niyaon Sumagot si Daniel sa harapan ng hari, at nagsabi, Ang lihim na hiniling ng hari ay hindi maipakikita ng mga pantas, ng mga astrologo, ng mga salamangkero, ng mga manghuhula, sa hari; Datapuwa’t may Dios sa langit na nagpapahayag ng mga lihim, at nagpapaalam sa haring Nabucodonosor kung ano ang mangyayari sa mga huling araw. Ang iyong panaginip, at ang mga pangitain ng iyong ulo sa iyong higaan, ay ito; Tungkol sa iyo, Oh hari, ang iyong mga pagiisip ay pumasok sa iyong isipan sa iyong higaan, kung ano ang mangyayari sa kabilang buhay: at siya na nagbubunyag ng mga lihim ay nagpapakilala sa iyo kung ano ang mangyayari. Datapuwa’t tungkol sa akin, ang lihim na ito ay hindi inihayag sa akin dahil sa anumang karunungan na mayroon ako nang higit kay sa sinumang nabubuhay, kundi dahil sa kanila na magpapaalam ng kahulugan sa hari, at upang malaman mo ang mga kaisipan ng iyong puso.Ikaw, Oh hari, ay nakakita, at narito ang isang dakilang larawan. Ang dakilang larawang ito, na ang ningning ay napakaganda, ay nakatayo sa iyong harapan; at ang anyo niyaon ay kakila kilabot. Ang ulo ng imaheng ito ay yari sa pinong ginto, ang kanyang dibdib at ang kanyang mga bisig ay pilak, ang kanyang tiyan at ang kanyang mga hita ay tanso, ang kanyang mga binti ay bakal, ang kanyang mga paa ay bahagi ng bakal at bahagi ng putik. Nakita mo hanggang sa ang isang bato ay pinutol nang walang mga kamay, na humampas sa larawan sa kaniyang mga paa na yari sa bakal at putik, at pinagputolputol ang mga ito. Nang magkagayo’y ang bakal, ang putik, ang tanso, ang pilak, at ang ginto, ay pinagputol-putol, at naging gaya ng mga dawag ng mga bakuran ng tag-init; At sila’y dinala ng hangin, na walang dakong nasumpungan para sa kanila: at ang batong humampas sa larawan ay naging malaking bundok, at napuno ang buong lupa.Ito ang panaginip; at sasabihin natin ang kahulugan nito sa harap ng hari. Ikaw, Oh hari, ay hari ng mga hari: sapagka’t binigyan ka ng Dios ng langit ng isang kaharian, kapangyarihan, at lakas, at kaluwalhatian. At saan man nananahan ang mga anak ng tao, ang mga hayop sa parang at ang mga ibon sa langit ay ibinigay niya sa iyong kamay, at ginawa kang pinuno sa kanilang lahat. Ikaw ang ulo na ito ng ginto. At pagkatapos mo ay babangon ang ibang kaharian na mas mababa sa iyo, at ang isa pang ikatlong kaharian na tanso, na siyang maghahari sa buong lupa. At ang ikaapat na kaharian ay magiging matibay na parang bakal: yamang ang bakal ay nagsisira at sumasakop sa lahat ng bagay: at gaya ng bakal na nagsisira ng lahat ng ito, ay magsisipagputol putol at magsisira. At samantalang nakikita mo ang mga paa at daliri ng paa, bahagi ng putik ng mga palayok, at bahagi ng bakal, ang kaharian ay hahatiin; ngunit magkakaroon sa loob nito ng lakas ng bakal, yayamang nakita mo ang bakal na hinaluan ng putik na putik. At kung paanong ang mga daliri sa paa ng mga paa ay bahagi ng bakal, at bahagi ng putik, gayon ang kaharian ay magiging bahagyang malakas, at bahagyang masira. At samantalang ikaw ay nakakita ng bakal na hinaluan ng putik na miry, ay makikihalubilo sila sa binhi ng mga tao: nguni’t hindi sila magkakadikit sa isa’t isa, gaya ng bakal na hindi nahahalo sa putik. At sa mga kaarawan ng mga hari na ito ay magtatayo ang Dios ng langit ng isang kaharian, na hindi kailanman malilipol: at ang kaharian ay hindi iiwan sa ibang bayan, kundi ito’y magsisipagputol putol at lulubusin ang lahat ng kaharian na ito, at ito’y mananatili magpakailan man. Yayamang nakita mo na ang bato ay pinutol mula sa bundok nang walang mga kamay, at na pinutol nito ang bakal, ang tanso, ang putik, ang pilak, at ang ginto; ipinaalam ng dakilang Dios sa hari kung ano ang mangyayari sa kabilang buhay: at ang panaginip ay tiyak, at ang kahulugan niyaon ay tiyak.Nang magkagayo’y nagpatirapa ang haring Nabucodonosor, at sinamba si Daniel, at iniutos na sila’y maghandog ng isang handog at mga mabangong amoy sa kaniya. Sumagot ang hari kay Daniel, at nagsabi, Sa katotohanan nga, ang inyong Dios ay Dios ng mga dios, at Panginoon ng mga hari, at tagapaghayag ng mga lihim, yamang maaari mong ihayag ang lihim na ito. Nang magkagayo’y ginawa ng hari si Daniel na isang dakilang lalake, at binigyan siya ng maraming dakilang kaloob, at ginawa siyang pinuno sa buong lalawigan ng Babilonia, at pangulo ng mga gobernador sa lahat ng pantas na lalake sa Babilonia. Nang magkagayo’y humingi si Daniel sa hari, at kaniyang inilagay si Sadrach, si Mesach, at si Abednego, sa mga gawain ng lalawigan ng Babilonia: nguni’t si Daniel ay naupo sa pintuang daan ng hari.Ngunit tulad ng makikita natin sa kabanata 3, nagpasiya ang hari na hadlangan ang pangitain at nagtayo ng rebultong solidong ginto at iniutos ang pagsamba sa imahen. Ito ay isang foreshadowing ng Apocalipsis 13:15 ‘At siya ay may kapangyarihang bigyan ng buhay ang larawan ng hayop, upang ang larawan ng hayop ay parehong magsalita, at maging sanhi na ang maraming mga ayaw sumamba sa larawan ng hayop ay dapat patayin.’

Daniel 3Si Nabucodonosor na hari ay gumawa ng isang larawang ginto, na ang taas ay tatlong pung siko, at ang lapad niyaon ay anim na siko: kaniyang itinayo sa kapatagan ng Dura, sa lalawigan ng Babilonia. Nang magkagayo’y nagsugo si Nabucodonosor na hari upang tipunin ang mga prinsipe, ang mga gobernador, at ang mga kapitan, ang mga hukom, ang mga ingat yaman, ang mga tagapayo, ang mga sheriff, at ang lahat na pinuno ng mga lalawigan, upang lumapit sa paglalaan ng larawang itinayo ni Nabucodonosor na hari. Nang magkagayo’y ang mga prinsipe, ang mga gobernador, at mga kapitan, ang mga hukom, ang mga tagapagingat yaman, ang mga tagapayo, ang mga serapido, at ang lahat ng pinuno ng mga lalawigan, ay nagtipon-tipon sa paglalaan ng larawang itinayo ni Nabucodonosor na hari; at sila ay tumayo sa harap ng imahen na itinayo ni Nabucodonosor. Nang magkagayo’y sumigaw ng malakas ang isang tagapagbalita, Sa inyo’y iniutos, Oh bayan, mga bansa, at mga wika, Na sa panahong inyong marinig ang tunog ng korneta, plauta, alpa, sakopa, salterio, dulcimer, at lahat ng uri ng musika, kayo’y magpatirapa at sambahin ang larawang ginto na inilagay ni Nabucodonosor na hari: At ang sinomang hindi magpatirapa at sumamba ay ihahagis sa gitna ng nagniningas na nagniningas na hurno. Kaya’t nang panahong yaon, nang marinig ng buong bayan ang tunog ng korneta, plauta, alpa, sackbutt, psaltery, at lahat ng uri ng musika, ang lahat ng mga tao, ang mga bansa, at ang mga wika, ay nagpatirapa at sumamba sa larawang ginto na itinayo ni Nabucodonosor na hari.Kaya’t nang panahong yaon ay lumapit ang ilang Caldeo, at inakusahan ang mga Judio. Sila’y nagsalita at sinabi sa haring Nabucodonosor, Oh hari, mabuhay ka magpakailan man. Ikaw, Oh hari, ay gumawa ng isang pasiya, na ang bawa’t tao na makaririnig ng tunog ng korneta, plauta, alpa, sakopa, psaltery, at dulcimer, at lahat ng uri ng musika, ay magpapatirapa at sasamba sa larawang ginto: At ang sinomang hindi magpatirapa at sumamba, upang siya’y ihagis sa gitna ng nagniningas na nagniningas na hurno. May ilang Judio na iyong inilagay sa mga gawain ng lalawigan ng Babilonia, sina Sadrach, Mesach, at Abednego; ang mga lalaking ito, Oh hari, ay hindi nagbigay-pansin sa iyo: hindi sila naglingkod sa iyong mga dios, ni sumasamba man sa larawang ginto na iyong itinayo.Nang magkagayo’y si Nabucodonosor sa kaniyang galit at galit ay nag utos na dalhin si Sadrach, si Mesach, at si Abednego. Pagkatapos ay dinala nila ang mga lalaking ito sa harap ng hari. Nagsalita si Nabucodonosor at sinabi sa kanila, Totoo ba, Oh Sadrach, Mesach, at Abednego, hindi ba kayo naglilingkod sa aking mga dios, ni sumasamba man sa larawang ginto na aking itinayo Ngayon, kung kayo ay handa na sa oras na inyong marinig ang tunog ng korneta, plauta, alpa, sackbutt, psaltery, at dulcimer, at lahat ng uri ng musika, kayo ay magpapatirapa at sasamba sa larawang aking ginawa; mabuti: subalit kung hindi kayo sasamba, kayo ay itatapon sa oras ding iyon sa gitna ng nagniningas na nagniningas na hurno; at sino ang Diyos na yaon na magliligtas sa inyo mula sa aking mga kamay? Sina Sadrach, Mesach, at Abednego, ay sumagot at nagsabi sa hari, Oh Nabucodonosor, hindi kami maingat na sagutin ka sa bagay na ito. Kung gayon, ang ating Diyos na ating pinaglilingkuran ay may kakayahang iligtas tayo mula sa nagniningas na nagniningas na hurno, at ililigtas niya tayo sa iyong kamay, O hari. Ngunit kung hindi, alamin mo sa iyo, Oh hari, na hindi kami maglilingkod sa iyong mga dios, ni sasamba man sa gintong larawan na iyong itinayo.Nang magkagayo’y si Nabucodonosor ay puno ng galit, at ang anyo ng kaniyang visage ay nabago laban kay Sadrach, kay Mesach, at kay Abednego: kaya’t siya’y nagsalita, at iniutos na kanilang initin ang hurno nang makapitong beses na higit kay sa nakasanayan na mapainit. At kaniyang inutusan ang mga pinakamakapangyarihang lalake na nasa kaniyang hukbo na igapos si Sadrach, si Mesach, at si Abednego, at ihagis sila sa nagniningas na nagniningas na hurno. Nang magkagayo’y ang mga lalaking ito ay iginapos sa kanilang mga balabal, ang kanilang mga hosen, at ang kanilang mga sumbrero, at ang kanilang iba pang mga kasuotan, at itinapon sa gitna ng nagniningas na nagniningas na hurno. Kaya nga dahil sa ang utos ng hari ay kagyat, at ang hurno ay labis na mainit, ang apoy ng apoy ay pumatay sa mga lalaking yaon na nagdala kina Sadrach, Mesach, at Abednego. At ang tatlong lalaking ito, si Sadrach, si Mesach, at si Abednego, ay nahulog na nakatali sa gitna ng nagniningas na nagniningas na hurno. Nang magkagayo’y nagulat si Nabucodonosor na hari, at nagmadaling bumangon, at nagsalita, at nagsabi sa kaniyang mga tagapayo, Hindi ba’t naghagis tayo ng tatlong lalake na nakatali sa gitna ng apoy Sila’y nagsisagot at sinabi sa hari, Totoo, Oh hari. Sumagot siya at sinabi, Narito, nakikita ko ang apat na lalaking nakawala, na naglalakad sa gitna ng apoy, at wala silang nasaktan at ang anyo ng ikaapat ay katulad ng Anak ng Diyos.Nang magkagayo’y lumapit si Nabucodonosor sa bibig ng nagniningas na nagniningas na hurno, at nagsalita, at nagsabi, Sadrach, Mesach, at Abednego, kayong mga lingkod ng Dios na kataastaasan, magsilabas kayo, at magsiparoon kayo rito. Nang magkagayo’y si Sadrach, si Mesach, at si Abednego, ay nagsilabas sa gitna ng apoy. At ang mga prinsipe, mga gobernador, at mga kapitan, at ang mga tagapayo ng hari, na nagkakatipon, ay nakita ang mga lalaking ito, na sa kanilang mga katawan ay walang kapangyarihan ang apoy, ni isang buhok sa kanilang ulo ay inawit, ni ang kanilang mga balabal ay nagbago, ni ang amoy ng apoy ay dumaan sa kanila. Nang magkagayo’y nagsalita si Nabucodonosor, at nagsabi, Purihin ang Dios ni Sadrach, ni Mesach, at ni Abednego, na nagsugo ng kaniyang anghel, at nagligtas sa kaniyang mga lingkod na nagsitiwala sa kaniya, at nagbago ng salita ng hari, at nagbigay ng kanilang mga katawan, upang hindi sila maglingkod o sumamba sa anomang dios, maliban sa kanilang sariling Dios. Kaya’t ako’y gumagawa ng isang kautusan, Na ang bawa’t bayan, bansa, at wika, na nagsasalita ng anomang bagay ay nagkakamali laban sa Dios ni Sadrach, ni Mesach, at ni Abednego, ay puputulin, at ang kanilang mga bahay ay gagawing isang dumi ng dumi: sapagka’t walang ibang Dios na makapagliligtas ayon sa ganitong uri. Pagkatapos ay itinaguyod ng hari sina Sadrach, Mesach, at Abednego, sa lalawigan ng Babilonia.Ang dalawang pagpipilian para sa buong sangkatauhan ay naroroon sa kuwentong ito. Ang dalawang grupo sa kuwentong ito ay nagpapakita ng tatlong bahagi ng pagpili para sa o laban sa Diyos. Ang pagsuway, ang debosyon, at ang resulta.

Pagsuway

Para sa Diyos: Sinuway ng tatlong lalake ng Israel ang utos ng hari, at tumangging yumuko sa rebulto.

Laban sa Diyos: Sinuway ng hari ang utos ng Diyos na Siya lamang ang Diyos.

Debosyon

Para sa Diyos: Sinabi ng tatlo sa Israel na, kahit hindi sila iligtas ng Diyos mula sa kamatayan, sasambahin pa rin nila SIYA.

Laban sa Diyos: Ang mga kawal ng hari, kahit na ang apoy ay mas mainit kaysa dati, ay nakatuon sa pagsunod sa mga utos upang ilagay ang tatlo ng Israel sa apoy.

BungaPara sa Diyos: Sa kabila ng pagkahagis sa nagniningas na impiyerno, hindi napinsala ang tatlo. Ang kanilang mga gapos ay bumaba, ang kanilang mga damit ay hindi nahawakan. Ngunit higit sa lahat, maging ang hari ay nakita ang kanilang pagtubos. Ang Anak ng Diyos bago siya nagkatawang tao. “Narito, nakikita ko ang apat na lalaking nakawala, na naglalakad sa gitna ng apoy, at wala silang nasaktan; at ang anyo ng ikaapat ay katulad ng Anak ng Diyos.” (Daniel 3:25).Laban sa Diyos: Ang pagpili na sundin ang utos ng hari, ay nagdulot ng buhay sa mga kawal. Ang apoy na utos ng hari na gawing mas mainit, ay naging apoy na paghatol ng Diyos sa mga kawal. Ito ay isang foreshadowing ng huling apoy na babagsak sa mundong ito. ‘at pagka ang libong taon ay lumipas, si Satanas ay palalayain sa kaniyang bilangguan, At lalabas upang linlangin ang mga bansa na nasa apat na sulok ng lupa, si Gog at si Magog, upang tipunin sila sa pakikipagdigma: ang bilang nila ay gaya ng buhangin sa dagat. At sila’y umahon sa lawak ng lupa, at pinalibutan ang kampamento ng mga banal sa palibot, at ang minamahal na bayan: at ang apoy ay bumaba mula sa Dios mula sa langit, at sila’y nilamon.’ (Apocalipsis 20:7-9).Nakikita natin sa kuwentong ito ng kasaysayan, nakikita natin ang mga bunga ng ating pinaglilingkuran. Dalawa lang ang pagpipilian: ang Diyos o si Satanas. Kung hindi mo pinili na maligtas sa pamamagitan ng dugo ni Cristo at sumunod sa KANYA, kung gayon sinusunod mo si Satanas. Kahit na naniniwala ka na sinusunod mo lamang ang iyong sarili, ang pagsuway sa Diyos ay ang pagsunod sa Kanyang kaaway, si Satanas.

Ang mga pagpipilian ay: Walang Hanggan kasama ang Diyos sa Langit o Walang Hanggang Kapahamakan sa Impiyerno.Mas maganda ang sinabi ni Joshua. ‘At kung tila masama sa inyo ang maglingkod sa Panginoon, piliin ninyo sa araw na ito kung sino ang inyong paglilingkuran; kung ang mga dios na pinaglingkuran ng inyong mga magulang na nasa kabilang dako ng baha, o ang mga dios ng mga Amorrheo, na sa lupain ay nananahan kayo: nguni’t tungkol sa akin at sa aking sangbahayan, ay maglilingkod kami sa Panginoon.’ (Josue 24:15)

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

Defiance, Devotion, and Consequence

Mankind has two choices to make in this life. To follow God or to defy God (which is following Satan). Jesus the Son and God the Father have made it clear through out all of scripture, that there are only these two choices. One leads to eternal life with God, the other leads to eternal damnation.

Today we will look at one story in Daniel that illustrates these two choices. We know the story of King Nebuchadnezzar of ancient Babylon. We know how his dream of the multi-metal statute was interpreted by Daniel.

Daniel 2

And in the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him.   Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to shew the king his dreams. So they came and stood before the king.   And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my spirit was troubled to know the dream.   Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriack, O king, live for ever: tell thy servants the dream, and we will shew the interpretation.   The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The thing is gone from me: if ye will not make known unto me the dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill.   But if ye shew the dream, and the interpretation thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great honour: therefore shew me the dream, and the interpretation thereof.   They answered again and said, Let the king tell his servants the dream, and we will shew the interpretation of it.   The king answered and said, I know of certainty that ye would gain the time, because ye see the thing is gone from me.   But if ye will not make known unto me the dream, there is but one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed: therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye can shew me the interpretation thereof.
   The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said, There is not a man upon the earth that can shew the king’s matter: therefore there is no king, lord, nor ruler, that asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.   And it is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none other that can shew it before the king, except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.   For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and commanded to destroy all the wise men of Babylon.   And the decree went forth that the wise men should be slain; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be slain.
   Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to Arioch the captain of the king’s guard, which was gone forth to slay the wise men of Babylon:   He answered and said to Arioch the king’s captain, Why is the decree so hasty from the king? Then Arioch made the thing known to Daniel.   Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that he would give him time, and that he would shew the king the interpretation.   Then Daniel went to his house, and made the thing known to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, his companions:   That they would desire mercies of the God of heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows should not perish with the rest of the wise men of Babylon.
   Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven.   Daniel answered and said,
Blessed be the name of God for ever and ever:
for wisdom and might are his:
   And he changeth the times and the seasons:
he removeth kings, and setteth up kings:
he giveth wisdom unto the wise,
and knowledge to them that know understanding:
   He revealeth the deep and secret things:
he knoweth what is in the darkness,
and the light dwelleth with him.
   I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my fathers,
who hast given me wisdom and might,
and hast made known unto me now what we desired of thee:
for thou hast now made known unto us the king’s matter.
     Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the king had ordained to destroy the wise men of Babylon: he went and said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise men of Babylon: bring me in before the king, and I will shew unto the king the interpretation.   Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man of the captives of Judah, that will make known unto the king the interpretation.   The king answered and said to Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make known unto me the dream which I have seen, and the interpretation thereof?   Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise men, the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, shew unto the king;   But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are these;   As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came into thy mind upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and he that revealeth secrets maketh known to thee what shall come to pass.   But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me for any wisdom that I have more than any living, but for their sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
     Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This great image, whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee; and the form thereof was terrible.   This image’s head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass,   His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay.   Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces.   Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.
   This is the dream; and we will tell the interpretation thereof before the king.   Thou, O king, art a king of kings: for the God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and glory.   And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou art this head of gold.   And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth.   And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise.   And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.   And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken.   And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.   And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.   Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.
   Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him.   The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth it is, that your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret.   Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province of Babylon, and chief of the governors over all the wise men of Babylon.   Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the province of Babylon: but Daniel sat in the gate of the king.

But as we will see in chapter 3, the king determined to thwart the vision and built a statue of solid gold and commanded worship to the image. This is a foreshadowing of Revelation 13:15 ‘And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.’

Daniel 3

Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon.   Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.   Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.   Then an herald cried aloud, To you it is commanded, O people, nations, and languages,   That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of musick, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:   And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.   Therefore at that time, when all the people heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all kinds of musick, all the people, the nations, and the languages, fell down and worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
   Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near, and accused the Jews.   They spake and said to the king Nebuchadnezzar, O king, live for ever.   Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of musick, shall fall down and worship the golden image:   And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth, that he should be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.   There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.
     Then Nebuchadnezzar in his rage and fury commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Then they brought these men before the king.   Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, Is it true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve my gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up?   Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of musick, ye fall down and worship the image which I have made; well: but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace; and who is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?   Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter.   If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.   But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.
   Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego: therefore he spake, and commanded that they should heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be heated.   And he commanded the most mighty men that were in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, and to cast them into the burning fiery furnace.   Then these men were bound in their coats, their hosen, and their hats, and their other garments, and were cast into the midst of the burning fiery furnace.   Therefore because the king’s commandment was urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire slew those men that took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.   And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, fell down bound into the midst of the burning fiery furnace.   Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and rose up in haste, and spake, and said unto his counsellors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king.   He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.
   Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire.   And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them.   Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have changed the king’s word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.   Therefore I make a decree, That every people, nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no other God that can deliver after this sort.   Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, in the province of Babylon.

The two choices for all of mankind are present in this story. Both groups in this story show the three parts of choice for or against God. The defiance, the devotion, and the consequence.

Defiance

For God: The three men of Israel defied the order of the king, and refused to bow to the statue.

Against God: The king defied the command of God to have only Him as God.

Devotion

For God: The three of Israel said that, even if God would not save them from death, they would still worship HIM.

Against God: The soldiers of the king, even after the fire was hotter than it had ever been, were devoted to following orders to place the three of Israel in the fire.

Consequence

For God: Despite being thrown into the blazing inferno, the three were not harmed. Their binds came off, their clothing untouched. But most important, even the king saw their redemption. The Son of God before he became incarnate. “Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.” (Daniel 3:25).

Against God: The choice to follow the king’s orders, cost the soldiers their life. The flame that the king order to be made hotter, became the fire judgment of God to the soldiers. This a foreshadowing of the final fire that will fall on this earth. ‘and when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.’ (Revelation 20:7-9).

Seeing in this story of history, we see the consequences of whom we serve. There are only two choices: God or Satan. If you don’t choose to be saved by the blood of Christ and follow HIM, then you follow Satan. Even if you believe you follow only yourself, defiance of God is following His enemy, Satan.

The choices are: Eternity with God in Heaven or Eternal Damnation in Hell.

Joshua said it best. ‘And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.’ (Joshua 24:15)

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

The Cessation of the Apostolic Signs and Wonders

Anyone who has been in a church under the umbrella of Charismatic Christianity (which includes Pentecostal, Assembly of God, etc) has seen the ‘signs and wonders’ which had been seen in the works of the Apostles in the first century of the church. I have already written on tongues, that can be view by going to the main list of articles. This article is going to be a general overview and why the ‘signs following’ as seen in Holy Scripture no longer occur in that manner.

First we must look at the position of Apostle. With the original apostles (the 11), and we will include Justus Matthias as he was chosen by lot to replace Judas. This will also include the Apostle Paul. These 12 men were the only Apostles of Christ. By definition, an Apostle has to have one very specific criteria. Interacted with and chosen by Jesus Christ himself. Matthias is included, because Judas needed to replaced after his apostasy and death. The number was 12 because there were to be 12 main disciples (later Apostles) to correspond with the 12 tribes of Israel. And while Paul started towards the Jews, he was sent to the Gentiles. While others also went out of Israel into the world, we know that Paul was the one for the Gentiles.

From the death of John on Patmos, no other disciple (slave of Christ) meets the requirements to be an Apostle. And I do understand that today we have many self described “apostles”, but they don’t meet the requirements of the first century Apostles. Today’s so called apostles, are so only because of a supposed personal revelation. Revelation tells us not to add or detract from scripture. A personal revelation adds to scripture and would make the Holy Scriptures a continually added to book, not the Inspired Word of God in its finality.

None of those deemed Apostolic Father (those who studied under the Apostles like Clement and Polycarp). The majority of denominations recognize these men because there is proof of their being with the original Apostles. But their writings are not considered Inspired of God and placed in Canon of Scripture. They are considered theologians, but humanly so, meaning their writings could contain errors. But if you read their writings (and I do suggest that you do for theological perspective due to their proximity to the Apostles), you will not see any ‘signs and wonders’ beyond the Apostles.

Nowhere between the death of John and the early 20th century are there any records of ‘signs following’ from any slave of Christ. None. For a great history on the modern Charismatic Umbrella ‘signs and wonders’ check the Strange Fire Conference and the Charismatic history presented by Justin Peters. Both can be found on YouTube. These programs have a very detailed history of the Charismatic Umbrella.

The gifts of the Spirit: tongues (which is a known language according to the Greek word helios), healing, etc were for the Apostles to show the magnificence of God’s glory when the church was first being formed. After that, what the Holy Spirit gives us is listed in Galatians 5:22-23 “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.” It is these fruits that show a person has the Holy Spirit indwelling in them.

James tells us how healing comes. “Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms. Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.” (James 5:13-15).

We are told by Paul that even those who come from Satan will show signs. “Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” (2 Thess 9-12)

I must make this clear. YES, God still heals. Yes, God still can raise from the dead. Yes, God can do as He wishes. With something like healing, yes its real. Not because a person lays hands on someone, but because God chooses to. Paul himself asked for healing for an eye issue. God told him no. I have seen the power of healing. In my own family, as well as others. But in the Charismatic Umbrella, when someone is not healed, its because the person ‘lacks faith’. NO, its because there are times when God’s glory shines the brightest through the tribulations and trials we have to face.

So be careful and don’t fall into the erroneous assumption that signs and wonders are from God. 1900 years, or so, of history shows that the signs by the Apostles were for that time of the church. Now everything needed to know comes from scripture, not personal revelation. Healing is from God’s sovereignty alone. And as James tells us, comes through prayer. But we have to remember that sometimes, God says NO. Not because you lack faith or that God is mean. But because He will show His glory however he chooses to.

Read Holy Scripture, listen to theologically sound biblical doctrine, and pray. If you are a true believer in Christ and follow his commandments (yes, those two go together as stated in multiple verses), then you have the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. The fruits are the proof, not Apostolic signs and wonders as promoted by the Charismatic umbrella of denominations.

May God keep you blessed.

Christianity, Current events, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

Total Depravity

In today’s society, we have come to a point of replacing righteousness with people being good to their fellow man. Doing good works (ie giving to the poor, helping someone when they need it, being nice) is always a good thing. Even Joel Olsteen (a false doctrine teacher)and many other mainline modern churches (especially mega churches) say, at their heart people are good. That they are not bad, just make bad decisions.

But is that what scripture says? This article will use only scripture to to understand the human mind and the human heart. According to the Holy Scriptures, we are told the opposite. We will look at Old and New Testament scriptures that show the modern version of the human heart and mind are not what the writers of the Holy Scriptures (through the inspiration of the Holy Spirit) say.

Genesis 3:6-13 tells us of the willful choosing to not follow the one command in the Garden of Eden. “And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou? And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.”

As we move onto the flood, Genesis 6:1-8 tells us why God decided to kill all but 8 people. “And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.
And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.”

As Noah and his family started the new life of earth after the flood, sin was still in the hearts of man. In Genesis 9:20-24 we are told about the first sin after the flood. “And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father’s nakedness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him.” In this passage, we see one sin (drunkenness) led to the second sin (looking on his father’s nakedness). So even Noah, who was found righteous and was saved, still had sinful heart and mind.

Before the people were spread to all the earth, man held the same position of pride as did Lucifer before his fall from grace as Satan. “And the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them throughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for morter. And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.” (Genesis 11:1-4)

Even Abram (Abraham), who is in the book of Hebrews hall of fame of Faith, sinned twice by lying (bearing false witness). “And there was a famine in the land: and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was grievous in the land. And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon: Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, This is his wife: and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive. Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake; and my soul shall live because of thee”. (Genesis 12:10-13). And “But Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation? Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself said, He is my brother: in the integrity of my heart and innocency of my hands have I done this. And God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart; for I also withheld thee from sinning against me: therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. Now therefore restore the man his wife; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine. Therefore Abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and told all these things in their ears: and the men were sore afraid. Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto him, What hast thou done unto us? and what have I offended thee, that thou hast brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin? thou hast done deeds unto me that ought not to be done. And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What sawest thou, that thou hast done this thing? And Abraham said, Because I thought, Surely the fear of God is not in this place; and they will slay me for my wife’s sake. And yet indeed she is my sister; she is the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife. And it came to pass, when God caused me to wander from my father’s house, that I said unto her, This is thy kindness which thou shalt shew unto me; at every place whither we shall come, say of me, He is my brother.” (Genesis 20:7-13)

He also committed adultery because he did not believe God in giving him a child and listened to Sarai (Sarah), his wife. “Now Sarai Abram’s wife bare him no children: and she had an handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar. And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: I pray thee, go in unto my maid; it may be that I may obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai. And Sarai Abram’s wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife. And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived:” (Genesis 16:1-4a)

During this time period, we see the evil of Sodom and Gommorah. “And the Lord said, Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous; I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it, which is come unto me; and if not, I will know.” (Genesis 18:20-21) “But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter: And they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to thee this night? bring them out unto us, that we may know them.” (Genesis 19:4-5) The knowing them means to have homosexual relations. Sodom is the root for our term of Sodomy (male homosexual relations).

And after Lot left with his wife and two daughters, we see the two daughters causing Lot to sin and then sinning by committing incest, which is two sins (seeing their fathers nakedness and having sexual relations with someone not their husband). “And the firstborn said unto the younger, Our father is old, and there is not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth: Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night: and the firstborn went in, and lay with her father; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. And it came to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said unto the younger, Behold, I lay yesternight with my father: let us make him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father.” (Genesis 19:31-36).

In Exodus we see that sin was in the hearts and minds of those that were just removed from slavery. “And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me. And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron. And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it;” (Exodus 32:1-5a)

We can go through each book of the Old Testament and the New Testament and find examples of the depravity of man’s heart and mind. King David, many of the kings from his lineage. Samson the Judge. The Pharisees. Judas Iscariot, Those who sough the deaths of the Christians.

Now let us view statements in both the Old and New Testaments about man’s hearts and minds.

And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. (Genesis 6:5)

The heart is deceitful above all things,and desperately sick; who can understand it? (Jeremiah 17:9)

And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. (Ephesians 2:1-3)

The natural person does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are a folly to him, and he is not able to understand them because they are spiritually discerned. (1 Corinthians 2:14)

Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me. (Psalm 51:5)

For ALL have sinned and come short of the glory of God. (Romans 3:23)

The wicked are estranged from the womb; they go astray from birth, speaking lies. (Psalm 58:3)

As it is written: “None is righteous, no not one; no one understands; no one seeks for God. (Romans 3:10-11)

Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good. Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not. For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. (Romans 7:13-19)

Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because All sinned. (Romans 5:12)

ALL have turned aside; together they have become worthless; no one does good, not even one. (Romans 3:12)

Surely there is not a righteous man on earth who does good and never sins. (Ecclesiastes 7:20)

We are all born totally depraved because of the stain of original sin. Scripture tells us that no man seeks for God. This is become of the depravity of the heart and mind. So when looking at verses that tell us to seek God and seek and you shall find him. These verses have to be understood with the idea, that it has to be the Holy Spirit that draws us. We can’t do it on our own since anything Holy and of God is alien to the human mind an heart without the presence of the Holy Spirit in our lives.

We are told, all throughout scripture, that we are the ones that are sought. That’s the meaning of the parable of the 99 v 1 sheep. We cannot come to God through Christ without being drawn first. If we hear an altar call and have the push to repent, that is the Holy Spirit, not us. We do not make that decision. The only decision we make is AFTER the conviction of the Holy Spirit. This leads to 2 things we then do. The first is to repent and the second is the public affirmation.

Can you deny that prompting? Yes, It’s called grieving the Holy Spirit.

The a few things we need to remember are this: 1) before Christ is our Lord and King, our hearts and minds are totally depraved with the results of original sin. 2) Only God, through the Holy Spirit can call us to Christ through repentance. 3) And we will still sin after being saved, because it is our human nature. 4) We need to repent as often as the Holy Spirit convicts us of sin. May you hear the call of God, come to Christ, and repent.

Christianity, doctrine, faith, Theology, Uncategorized

New Year, New Start, But in Need of a New Life

Today starts a new year. And most people will name their resolutions for a new start. Things that are named are like: stop smoking, exercise more, eat healthier, be nicer, not take lip from others, and the list goes on. And while these things are good, most will admit (if they are honest) do not last in their daily walk through the year. But what is needed is a new life.

I don’t mean just walking away from job or family and start over. I mean real life. While Paul is writing to the Romans, he speaks of the new life we all need. “What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein? Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.” (Romans 6:1-4)

There are three things Jesus the Christ said in one statement that gives us a new start to an eternal new life. “Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.” (John 14:6). In this statement, Jesus speaks three things that we, as a depraved and corrupt humanity, need to hear.

He is the way. Luke restates this in his accounting of the Acts of the Apostles. “Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” (Acts 4:12)

He is the truth. “Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou art the God of my salvation; on thee do I wait all the day.” (Psalms 25:5). “Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” (John 8:31-32).

He is life. “In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.” (John 1:4) “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” (John 3:36) “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.” (John 5:24)

Jesus told John in His revelation, that those without being written in the Lamb’s Book of Life, the eternal penalty is death. “And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” (Revelation 20:12-15)

Eternal condemnation and punishment or Eternal grace and mercy. No other choice is optional. So as you start the new year, kneel at the Cross of Christ and begin a new life that will be eternal in grace and mercy. Or continue making resolutions that only work on the outer person and not the soul, and receive eternal damnation at the end of your last earthly breath.

May God draw you, bless you, and lead you to the eternal kingdom of our Lord and King, Jesus Christ.

Christianity, Current events, faith

The Journey Seeking God’s Forgiveness

A biblical answer to the confessional: part two on confession

They take this ‘authority’ for two reasons. The first is a single line in scripture (John 20:23) “After His resurrection, Jesus told the disciples, “If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they are retained”. The second is the belief that the power of the Catholic Church derives straight from the Apostles and Peter as the first designated Pope. It must be understood that other denominations along with the Latin Rite Catholic also make this claim. This article is not about their claims of authority. Although through it, that authority may be questioned.

Let us look at the history of priestly confessions. The Fathers of the Church (those after the Apostles) did speak on confession. But not always to a priest. Barnabas in his letter (AD 74) simply states “you shall confess your sins”.Since he was an Apostles he would be referring to this verse (1 John 1:9) “If we confess our sin,he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness”. The he that is spoken of here is God.

Martin Luther gave the reformative concept of salvation and grace through Christ alone. So, as the Bereans would do, let us search scripture.

In Acts 2:38, Peter said “Repent and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins. And you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.”

It is also stated in Acts 4:12, “Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given to mankind by which we must be saved.”

Jesus says in John 14:6 “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”

And let us take the warning of the Apostle Paul when it comes to teaching. “But even if we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a gospel contrary to that which we preached to you, let him be accursed.As we have said before, so now I say again, If any one is preaching to you a gospel contrary to that which you received, let him be accursed.” (Galatians 1:8-9)

So as my journey in faith with Christ continues, I see an opening of possibilities in faith and ministry, as well as the possible ending of part of this path. Never take as gospel what you hear or read. Always search it for yourself. Be guided by the Holy Spirit. And be ready to defend your faith. And never let tradition take the place of scripture.

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

The Four Advents of Jesus

While we celebrate the Advent season in the watching for the coming of the baby Jesus (God incarnate), Let us look at all the advents of Jesus. The incarnate was the first. The second would be the advent of the coming of Jesus to the beginning of his ministry. The third would be the advent of the coming from the tomb in Resurrection. The last would be the advent of his final coming as our King.

Many speak of the first advent and the last advent. But I have yet to hear a message on the other two as advents. But they were if you look at the term in its definition. In the Oxford dictionary, advent has two definitions. 1) the arrival of a notable person, thing, or event. 2)the coming or second coming of Christ. For this article, we will use both definitions. The Incarnation and the final return as King are defined with the second definition. The in-between two fall under the first definition.

Incarnation

The first advent of Jesus was the coming of God incarnate in man.

Matthew 1-2:1 (The lineage and birth of Jesus)

The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram; And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon; And Salmon begat Boaz of Rachab; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias; And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa; And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat Josias; And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon: And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations.
Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins. Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name Jesus. Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem

Luke 1:26-35, 41-43; 2:1-14 (The message of Gabriel, Elizabeth, and the angels)

And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary. And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. / And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? / And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:) To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn. And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.

John 1:1-14 (God coming as man)

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

Baptism

The second advent started with the baptism of Jesus to start his mission on earth.

Matthew 3:13-17

Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.

Mark 1:1-11

The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God; As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. And John was clothed with camel’s hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey; And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him: And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.

Luke 3:21-23

Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age,

John 1:15-16, 29-36

John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me. And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. / The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me. And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God. Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples; And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God!

Resurrection

The third advent started at the death on the cross and ended three days later

Matthew 27:50-28:10

Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children. When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple: He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word. And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.

Mark 15:37-16:9

And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome; (Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead. And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre. And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre? And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great. And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted. And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him. But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid. Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.

Luke 23:46-24:35

And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned. And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things. And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good man, and a just: (The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God. This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on. And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment. Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. And they remembered his words, And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles. And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass. And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. And they talked together of all these things which had happened. And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done. Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre; And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further. But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.

Mark 19:30-20:18

When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews’ preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.

King’s Enterance

The fourth advent will be at the end of the age, when Christ returns to collect his own, give due justice to the unrighteous and the eternal home with Christ.

Matthew 24:31-34

When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:

Mark 13:24-27

But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.

Luke 17:20-24

And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them. For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.

John 14:1-3

Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.

Revelation 19:11-22:21

And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years. And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire. And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death. And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife. And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal; And had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel: On the east three gates; on the north three gates; on the south three gates; and on the west three gates. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. And he that talked with me had a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof. And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs. The length and the breadth and the height of it are equal. And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel. And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass. And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald; The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; every several gate was of one pearl: and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it. And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there. And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it. And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life. And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads. And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever. And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done. Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God. And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

I pray that his short study in the different advents will give you a desire to study deep into the Word of God through the Scriptures. To see each of these advents as ways to remember that we are watching in hope of our eternal home.

May this article bless you. Always study and pray. And as John ends the Revelation of Christ “He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.”

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

A Misunderstanding of the Sacrament of Reconciliation

This article is going to explain misunderstandings of the Catholic Sacrament of Reconciliation. Because there is a huge misunderstanding of the sacrament. I will use scripture (not the one that most use), history, the wording from the priest, and logic. And yes, it can be defended by understanding all of it together. Yes, this will upset my Protestant friends. But we tend to see things through a New Covenant mindset forgetting that understanding the Old Covenant is connected to the New. That you cannot have one without the other. And all of it, originally at the time of Jesus would have been in a Jewish understanding.

One reason that there is a misunderstanding between Catholics and Protestants (all are Christians) is because that most Protestants tend to forget that Jesus and the disciples (later the Apostles) were Jewish. They followed the laws (the only one they fought against were the added rules and regulations from the Sanhedrin). So to understand a lot of the teachings of Jesus and the letters of the Apostles has to be seen in the light of Jewish writers and teachings. When starting to understand this, one can see where a lot of the Jewish thought and understanding plays into how things were spoken and written.

When one looks at the Old Testament sacrament of confession (the ceremonial Day of Atonement), we see how Jesus (until his baptism) and the disciples (and Apostles) would have followed their known sacrament of forgiveness one day a year. As well as their personal sacrifices throughout the year.

Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish: And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the burnt offering before the Lord: it is a sin offering. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt offering. And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall make an atonement for him as concerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.And if any one of the common people sin through ignorance, while he doeth somewhat against any of the commandments of the Lord concerning things which ought not to be done, and be guilty; Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay the sin offering in the place of the burnt offering. And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar. And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice of peace offerings; and the priest shall burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour unto the Lord; and the priest shall make an atonement for him, and it shall be forgiven him. And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering, he shall bring it a female without blemish. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and slay it for a sin offering in the place where they kill the burnt offering. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar: And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of the peace offerings; and the priest shall burn them upon the altar, according to the offerings made by fire unto the Lord: and the priest shall make an atonement for his sin that he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven him.(Lev 4:23-35)

The above verses show the Old Testament Sacrament of reconciliation. It shows that the High Priest (now Jesus) was the one to offer the required sacrifice for the repentance for sin. Which he does when we seek his forgiveness. ‘Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.’ (Heb 4:14-16)

Paul continues this in the next chapter to the Hebrews. But, his writing shows that there is still earthly priests (priests/pastors) that act on behalf of the High Priest (Aaron in the Old Testament and Jesus in the New Testament). ‘For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.’ (Hebrews 5:1-4)

In the Old and New Testament, it is definitive that only God forgives the sins of man. That is why the Sanhedrin had issues with Jesus forgiving sin. But Jesus also told those he healed to go to the priests and present themselves. ‘When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.’ (Matthew 8:1-4) ‘And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils. And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean. And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away; And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them’. (Mark 1:39-44)

These verses show two things. The first is that Jesus, in his Divinity as God, forgives sin as the High Priest. It also shows that the repentant still goes to a priest/pastor so that the public declaration of cleanliness and forgiveness that God has performed. In the middle ages through the late nineteenth century, this would be seen as a public crier.

Now that it is biblically seen, let us look at two things: the catechism and the actual wording of the priest.

Catechism

Article 4: the Sacrament of Penance and Reconciliation

Section VI. Number 1441Only God forgives sins.39 Since he is the Son of God, Jesus says of himself, “The Son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins” and exercises this divine power: “Your sins are forgiven.”40 Further, by virtue of his divine authority he gives this power to men to exercise in his name.

That details the Church’s view on who forgives the sin. Self-explanatory and not up for debate. So Now, to view the priest’s response to the confession by the repentant person. And we will look at the wording and get the definitions of certain words in the statement. Because a clear and concise understanding is needed to end the misunderstanding of this sacrament.

These are the words used by the priest after the person makes his confession to God. “God, the Father of mercies through the death and resurrection of his Son has reconciled the world unto himself and sent the Holy Spirit among us for the forgiveness of sins.; through the ministry of the church may God give you pardon and peace, and I absolve you from your sins in the name of the father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.”

The church already states it is God who forgives the sin. It is also seen in the first underlined part. So there is no question who does the forgiving, God not the priest. The misunderstanding comes from the second underlined part, the word absolve. So this is what we need to look at for meaning. I’ll post the definition, then place it in both the sacrament use and a legal example.

The Oxford dictionary definition of ‘absolve’ is this: (v) set or declare someone free from blame, guilt, or responsibility.

Sacrament: When the priest says he absolves someone, it means that he is declaring for the world to know that God has forgiven the person. It is God who says forgiven and the priest makes the announcement. Not the same action.

Legal: A jury (God) determines guilt or innocence. In the case of innocence, they tell the judge and the judge (priest) announces the absolution of the charges.

I hope this clarifies the Sacrament of Reconciliation. This has been a huge issue between some Protestants and Catholics since Luther. And here is a shocker for Protestants that believe that Martin Luther disavowed the entirety of the Catholic Church. His complaint was against the selling of indulgences because of salvation through the five Solas. However, in his 1529 catechism he upheld confession in both public and pastoral forms “for the sake of absolution”, the forgiveness of sins bestowed in an audible, concrete way.

That being written, it can be defended to a point. But since the veil has been opened and we have direct access to God through Christ as our mediator, there is no need to use this sacrament. Unless you want to hear the words audibly. I go directly to God for forgiveness and repentance. That too is scriptural.

I buy my boots directly from the manufacturer. No middle man. I go to God for forgiveness in the same way. No middle man. Why take the time to wait for the confessional booth to open when you can go directly to the one who created you?

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

Tongues: Language or Not

And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. (Acts 2:1-11).

When we speak of tongues, many automatically think of the Charismatic movement. This term is an umbrella term used to define those that have the doctrines of signs following and Pentecost type of experience. So I want to delve into the concept of ‘speaking in tongues’ starting with an understanding of the Pentecostal message of the Apostles.

We first need to remember that Jews were living all over the known world at the time. Israel was the gateway to three continents (Asia, Europe, and Africa). So in all of that, there would have been dozens, if not a hundred different languages and dialects. This is seen in the understanding of the four languages of Israel at the time. We know Galileans spoke Aramaic. Hebrew was the language of the temple. Greek was the language of civil government and business. And the Romans would have spoken Latin amongst each other. The above passage identifies various areas of the Jewish diaspora.

Looking at the Greek of the New Testament writers, the word translated into the English as tongue is glossia. It simply means tongues of nations, or simply put as known languages of a geographical area. The main point is ‘known languages’. Even when expositing upon this set of verses, theologians and pastors agree that it was known languages spoken at the Pentecost message. So, we will look at the other New Testament uses of the word tongues and its Greek wording and meaning.

One of the most used scriptures for the concept of speaking in tongues is in1 Corinthians 14:2-5, ‘For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.’The Greek here is still the word glossia, ‘tongues of nations’. It is a known language, unknown by those listening in this case. A couple verses later, it is better to prophecy for the edification of the church.

On top of the misunderstanding of what tongues meant in the Greek writing of the New testament, there are actually a few rules. The first rule is to have an interpreter. Look above at the last verse of the passage.

This is also mentioned in chapter twelve of 1 Corinthians, that tongues is only one of the gifts of the Holy Spirit, and not mentioned as the defining gift of the Holy Spirit. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. (1 Cor 12:4-11). Here, diverse tongues simply means multiple languages.

Nowhere in scripture is the ability to speak a non-language tongue (which seems to be the only vocalization during the ‘speaking in tongues’) ever mentioned. I have been to many churches where this vocalization occurs. Never have I seen anyone interpret. Just people being in awe of the action itself. How does that edify the body of believer’s of Jesus Christ.

Sid Roth, a charismatic that has a show ‘Its Supernatural’ that airs on stations like TBN and Daystar. I will include a you tube link of Mr Roth teaching how to speak in tongues. Of course this cancels any validity of the action. https://yout.be/hJl7li1ajKs?si=ZhbuwpSvmKvuCvJk. Or just look up Sid Roth Teaching Tongues.

The history of speaking in tongues, as done within the umbrella of the charismatic movement starts in the 19th century. Two groups are noted to having the non-language tongues. One was the Catholic Apostolic Church and the other were the Mormons. As for the charismatic umbrella of denominations, their start came from two men, Charles Parham and William Seymour. Their view of ‘speaking in tongues’ was an addition to justification and sanctification (biblical truths). They assumed it to be a work of grace. They saw it as the single proof that one had the Holy Spirit. However, biblical teaching show that the Holy Spirit is working in every believer. That it is not a special dispensation.

I understand that this small article will cause discontent of those that adhere to an unbiblical principle. But it must be pointed out that scripture does not speak of this type of tongues, but of known languages whether or not the speaker knows said languages. And how a person lives in relation to God’s will is the determining factor of the Holy Spirit. Yes, there are the gifts. But tongues is a language that is known (even if not known by the speaker) and is the last listed. And has been relegated below the gift of prophecy.

It is dangerous and destructive to a believer if they are convinced that the Holy Spirit does not work in them strictly because they don’t have the gift of ‘speaking in tongues’. It will a least discourage them. At most, it will destroy their faith in God through Christ.

Christianity, faith

When the Holy Spirit says something is not right

It has been awhile since I have written. I have been posting shortened messages on social media and getting the ministry podcast going. But today I went to a different church than I normally go to. I was there last week as well. Both of these Sunday’s I had children give their life to Jesus Christ and make the public profession of faith (baptism).

While last weeks message was a great spirit filled message, this week was a bit different. Who has been somewhere are hearing a message and you get that little feeling that something is off in the message? Something is said that makes you go home, grab scripture and start studying the content of the message given. That was today.

There were two points of the message that I had a hard time accepting at that moment. I’ll explain both in a moment. But there are times that we must trust that tingling in our sense, because it could be the Holy Spirit nudging you. Today, that was what happened.

The first point I want to hit on was taken from Joshua 4:10-14. The content of the message at this point was that, like the priests, we are to stand and rest so others can have the ability to run forward. In the case of this passage, those running forward were running into the land to battle the enemy as God commanded.

That did not set right in my spirit. Isaiah does tell us to wait on God and then to run and God gives us the strength. Paul mentions running in a few Epistles. In his letter to the Philippians he says ‘Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize?’ (1 Cor 9:24). He tells the Galatian church ‘Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?’ (Galatians 5:7). And he tells us in Hebrews ‘Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us’ (Hebrews 12:1).

We are to run the race given us not stop nor let others run in our stead. When we get tired, God has already said he will give us the needed strength. The prize we run after is not of gold or silver. It is doing God’s will until Christ comes back or when we fall asleep in Him, awaiting the resurrection to come where we will be eternally with Him.

Another point that got to me was when the the pastor was talking about salt. She made the comment that to be healed, we need to be away from salt (she used the idea of saltwater). Her statement was that we needed to get out of the salt water so our wounds would be healed. First and foremost, Christ already did that. Isaiah prophesied ‘But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed’ (Isaiah 53:5). And it came to pass at the pillar with Pontius Pilate (Mark 15:15, John 18:28-19:11). And culminated at the cross (Matthew 27:33-61, Mark 15:21-47, Luke 23:33-56, John 19:17-42).

Since she used the word salt, I want to make a non scriptural point and then move into what the scriptures say about salt in the view of our faith. Any meat-cutter can tell you, they have a container of curing salt near them in case they get cut. Why? Because even though the salt burns when it is in a wound, it also heals the wound. I learned this through experience. So the idea that one needs to avoid salt for healing, on a purely non-faith level is in error.

Now lets look at how salt is viewed in a few areas of scripture. In Leviticus, the area of scripture that has the different offerings set by God, we are told that salt is to be used as an offering. ‘And every oblation of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from the meat offering’ (Leviticus 2:13). Here, salt at the offering is a seasoning. This corresponds with the seasoning of the words of the Gospel in the letter to the Colossians. ‘Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that they may know how ye ought to answer every man’ (Colossians 4:6).

There is a former Anglican priest that I watch from time to time that uses salt as his sign off. He incorporates a couple different verses. These are Matthew 5:13 ‘Ye are the salt of the earth, but if the salt has lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cats out, and be trodden under foot of men.’ And Mark 9:50 ‘Salt is good; but if the salt has lost his saltiness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.’

These two small points in a full message may have been a misinterpretation or a fumbling. I would assume that a pastor of the Gospel of Christ would not intentionally go against scripture when scripture plainly contradicts the points in a message.

I bring this to the reader for a few reasons. The first being that pastors can make mistakes, they are not perfect and need our prayers. The second is, that false preachers and teachers will appear as sheep but are actually wolves in disguise to mislead the followers of Christ. Matthew 15:17 says this ‘Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves’.

We are also warned of false messages that will come. ‘But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you that that ye have received, let him be accursed’ (Galatians 1:8-9).

I fully understand that mistakes can happen. A pastor being tired, misreading or misquoting, etc can make a message seem different than it is meant to be. And this article is not to bash the pastor. What it is meant to do is remind us of two things. The first being, pay attention to the Holy Spirit. It will set of a bell in your spirit if something is not quite right. The second is to be like the Bereans and check everything that is said. ‘And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so’ (Acts 17:10-11)

The messages we give, as a pastor, teacher, or evangelist has to be in direct relation and not contradictory to the Scriptures. The Scriptures are God’s letter to mankind. So when a message is given it must be given in full truth. When received, it must be checked against the word of God for truth.

Christianity, Current events, faith

Repentance and Revival

The current social shift of western society has become to be known as being woke. But, we have to awaken, not be woke. Paul writing to the church in Ephesus (Ephesians 5:14) wrote, ‘Awake, sleeper, and arise from the dead. And Christ will shine on you.’ One could assume that Paul was speaking in the idea of the resurrection. But it can be seen he wasn’t. Arise from the dead is referring to earlier in the letter (Ephesians 2:1) where Paul states that members of the Ephesian church are dead in their sins. And the use of awake brings instantly to mind Jesus’ message to the Pharisees when He opened the eyes of the blind man in John 9. “And Jesus said, “For judgment I came into this world, so that those who do not see may see, and that those who see may become blind.” (John 9:39)

This article is to revisit true awakenings and revivals. What led to them, what they consisted of, and the outcomes. It will also show how some ‘revivals’ are not revivals, but only emotional gatherings.

The Great Awakening (US)

The Great Awakening went from the 1720s to the 1740’s (roughly). Many of our denominational founders came from this time period. We will look at two of the main participants of this Christian revival, although there were many.

The first is Jonathan Edwards. Born in the early 18th Century in Connecticut, he came from a Christian household. Like many Christians through history, he struggled with the bliss that comes with forgiveness, but also understood the struggle of conviction of the sin in his life.

Ordained in 1727, he became the pastor of a church in Northampton in 1729. He preached mainly on repentance, and started seeing things in his town change for the better. In 1741, Jonathan Edwards gave, what even today is considered the greatest sermon in this country, the sermon ‘Sinners in the Hand of an Angry God’ in Enfield, Connecticut. The sermon was based on the scripture of Deuteronomy 32:35 “Their foot shall slide in due time”.

In this sermon, he made two points that need shared for understanding the Great awakening and its results, as well as for society today.

Speaking of those who have not repented to God and turned from their inherently depraved life, he stated “They are already under a sentence of condemnation to hell. They do not only justly deserve to be cast down thither, but the sentence of the law of God, that eternal and immutable rule of righteousness that God has fixed between him and mankind, is gone out against them, and stands against them; so that they are bound over already to hell. John iii. 18. “He that believeth not is condemned already.” So that every unconverted man properly belongs to hell; that is his place; from thence he is, John viii. 23. “Ye are from beneath.” And thither be is bound; it is the place that justice, and God’s word, and the sentence of his unchangeable law assign to him.”
At the end of the sermon, he called for repentance. “Therefore, let every one that is out of Christ, now awake and fly from the wrath to come. The wrath of Almighty God is now undoubtedly hanging over a great part of this congregation: Let every one fly out of Sodom: “Haste and escape for your lives, look not behind you, escape to the mountain, lest you be consumed.”

The second man we will look at is George Whitefield. Whitfield was the son of a tavern owner in England. At 17, he entered Oxford University. While at university, he for the ‘Holy Club’ with men who would become great preachers of the Great Awakening, John Wesley and Charles Wesley. At the age of 25, he returned to America after several visits and became known as the boy preacher. He became friends with Benjamin Franklin. At one service, Benjamin Franklin (by report) stated he could hear Whitefield preaching a half mile away. Another time Franklin stated in a journal entry “From being thoughtless and indifferent about religion, it seemed as if all the world were growing religious, so that one could not walk through Philadelphia in the evening without hearing Psalms sung in different families of every street.” He also had estimated that Whitefield could be heard clearly by up to 30,000. (This without the modern aid of a sound system).

His message ‘Repentance and Conversion’ was based on Acts 3:19, “Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord”. The last few lines of this message speak clear and ring as true today as they did when he himself spoke them. “If it is asked why a person should repent and be converted, I answer, “Because without conversion, there is no way to be happy after you die.” You must be converted or be damned. That is plain English, but not plainer than my Master used. I did not speak the word as strongly as He did when He said, “He that believeth not shall be damned” (Mark 16:16). That is the language of our Lord.

Some have said that hell is only a temporary punishment. Who told them so? God grant you may never know the meaning of Jesus’ words “I never knew you” (Matt. 7:23) by awful experience! Conversion makes you happy in eternity, and without it, you are damned forever.

But you say, “All in good time. I do not choose to be converted yet.” Why? What age are you now? Suppose you are fourteen. Do you not think it time to be converted? There was a young man buried last night who was seventeen. Are you forty or fifty? Is that not the time? There was a poor woman who died suddenly two or three days ago. God grant that may not be the case with any of you. The only way to prevent that is to be enabled to think that “now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation” (2 Cor. 6:2).

It is a mercy that each of us has not been in hell a thousand times by now. How many are in hell that used to say, “Lord, convert me–but not now”? The road to hell is paved with good intentions. Now can you blame me for calling after you? Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken! God help you! Save yourselves from a wicked generation!

If you are damned for lack of conversion, remember that you are not damned for lack of warning. Thousands have not had the gospel preached to them, but you have heard. If there is a deeper place in hell, God will order a gospel-despising church member to be put there. You will have dreadful torments. Of him to whom so much is given, much will be required. How dreadful to have minister after minister say, “Lord God, I preached, but they would not hear.” Think of this, professors, and God make you possessors!

You young people, I charge you to consider. God help you to repent and be converted. He woos and invites you. You middle-aged people, O that you would repent and be converted. You old, grey-headed people, the Lord make you repent and be converted. O I could preach until I preached myself dead. I would be glad to preach myself dead if God would convert you! May God bless His work on you that you may blossom and bring forth fruits unto God. Amen.

Second Great Awakening (US)

The second Great Awakening surged from the late 1700s-through the 1800s. A preacher proclaimed in this period ‘How many thousands . . . never saw, much less read, or ever heard a Chapter of the Bible! How many Ten thousands who never were baptized or heard a Sermon! And thrice Ten thousand, who never heard of the Name of Christ, save in Curses . . . ! Lamentable! Lamentable is the situation of these people.

This second US awakening was heralded in by statements like this, “Revivals, of a more or less general nature, have taken place in many parts, and multitudes have been added to the church. . . . From the west, the Assembly have received intelligence of the most interesting nature. On the borders of Kentucky and Tennessee, the influences of the Spirit of God seem to have been manifested in a very extraordinary manner.”

Camp meetings were started ( at least in name) during the early 1700’s. The first real place of revival (1800) was the Red River Meeting House in Kentucky. The preacher was James McGready. This was known as the the Great Revival, and the kickstarter of the Second Great Awakening.

Charles Finney became the face of this awakening. His message ‘True and False Repentance’ was based on 2 Corinthians 7:10-11. ‘For the sorrow that is according to the will of God produces a repentance without regret, leading to salvation, but the sorrow of the world produces death.For behold what earnestness this very thing, this godly sorrow, has produced in you: what vindication of yourselves, what indignation, what fear, what longing, what zeal, what avenging of wrong! In everything you demonstrated yourselves to be innocent in the matter.’

The first few lines of the sermon demonstrate what repentance is and how the unrepentant sinner sees repentance. ‘True repentance involves a change of opinion respecting the nature of sin followed by a corresponding change of feeling toward sin. Feeling is the result of thought. When this change of opinion produces a corresponding change of feeling, if the opinion is right and the feeling corresponds, this is true repentance. Godly sorrow, which God requires, must spring from His views of sin.

To one who truly repents, sin looks very different than it does to him who has not repented. Instead of looking desirable or fascinating, it looks odious and detestable. He is astonished that he ever could have desired such a thing. Impenitent sinners may look at sin and see that it will ruin them because God will punish them for it. But it still appears in itself desirable. They love it. If it could end in happiness, they would never think of abandoning their sin.

But one who truly repents looks at his own conduct as perfectly hateful. He looks back and exclaims, “How detestable and worthy of hell my sin was.”

Sinners don’t see why God threatens sin with such terrible punishment. They love it so much that they cannot see why God thinks it is worthy of everlasting judgment. When sinners are strongly convicted, they see sin in the same light as a Christian does. Then all they need is a corresponding change in feeling to be saved.

Many sinners reflect on their relationship to God and know that they deserve eternal death, but their heart doesn’t agree with God’s opinions. This is the case with the demons and wicked spirits in hell. A change of opinion is indispensable to true repentance and always precedes it. There may be a change of opinion without repentance, but no genuine repentance occurs without a change of opinion.’

The last four lines of this sermon remind us of what it takes to be truly repentant and saved. ‘If you are willing to give up sin, you are willing to promise to do it and willing to have it known that you have done it. But if you resist conviction and still love your sins, all your convictions will not help you. They will only sink you deeper in hell for resisting them. Let us pray that this is the evidence that our repentance is genuine’.

Closer to my home and our time was one of the 20th Century’s greatest revival preachers. Billy Sunday, from Iowa, was former baseball player with the Chicago Whitestockings (The Chicago Cubs). During an outing in 1886, Sunday stopped into the Pacific Garden Mission (Still in operation and producer of the still running radio program Unshackled). He converted and then attended Jefferson Park Presbyterian Church.

He started his evangelism career around 1896. Sometime around 1910, he bought a home in Winona Lake, IN. Sunday’s homespun preaching had a wide appeal to his audiences, who were “entertained, reproached, exhorted, and astonished.” Sunday claimed to be “an old-fashioned preacher of the old-time religion” and his uncomplicated sermons spoke of a personal God, salvation through Jesus Christ, and following the moral lessons of the Bible. Sunday’s theology, although sometimes denigrated as simplistic, was situated within the mainstream Protestantism of his time. (wikipedia)

In a video capture at one of his revivals he stated’ “Civilization and society rests on morals. Morals rest on religion. Religion rests on the bible, faith in God, and Jesus Christ. America needs a tidal wave of the old time religion.”

Repentance in Scripture

The prophets of the Old Testament (including John the Baptist) spoke of the need of the children of Israel to repent. The Holy Spirit leads to a deep conviction of personal sin and then leads to a true conversion of the heart. This message from the Holy Spirit came through prophets.

Nathan and King David. “Then the Lord sent Nathan to David. And he came to him and said, “There were two men in one city, the one rich and the other poor.“The rich man had a great many flocks and herds.“But the poor man had nothing except one little ewe lamb Which he bought and nourished; And it grew up together with him and his children. It would eat of his bread and drink of his cup and lie in his bosom, And was like a daughter to him.“Now a traveler came to the rich man, And he was unwilling to take from his own flock or his own herd, To prepare for the wayfarer who had come to him; Rather he took the poor man’s ewe lamb and prepared it for the man who had come to him.”Then David’s anger burned greatly against the man, and he said to Nathan, “As the Lord lives, surely the man who has done this deserves to die.He must make restitution for the lamb fourfold, because he did this thing and had no compassion.”Nathan then said to David, “You are the man! Thus says the Lord God of Israel, ‘It is I who anointed you king over Israel and it is I who delivered you from the hand of Saul.I also gave you your master’s house and your master’s wives into your care, and I gave you the house of Israel and Judah; and if that had been too little, I would have added to you many more things like these!Why have you despised the word of the Lord by doing evil in His sight? You have struck down Uriah the Hittite with the sword, have taken his wife to be your wife, and have killed him with the sword of the sons of Ammon.Now therefore, the sword shall never depart from your house, because you have despised Me and have taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be your wife.’Thus says the Lord, ‘Behold, I will raise up evil against you from your own household; I will even take your wives before your eyes and give them to your companion, and he will lie with your wives in broad daylight.Indeed you did it secretly, but I will do this thing before all Israel, and under the sun.’”Then David said to Nathan, “I have sinned against the Lord.” And Nathan said to David, “The Lord also has taken away your sin; you shall not die.However, because by this deed you have given occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme, the child also that is born to you shall surely die.”So Nathan went to his house.” (2 Samuel 12:1-15)

Jonah and the Ninevites. Then Jonah began to go through the city one day’s walk; and he cried out and said, “Yet forty days and Nineveh will be overthrown.”Then the people of Nineveh believed in God; and they called a fast and put on sackcloth from the greatest to the least of them.When the word reached the king of Nineveh, he arose from his throne, laid aside his robe from him, covered himself with sackcloth and sat on the ashes. (Jonah 3:4-6)

Joel.“Yet even now,” declares the Lord, “Return to Me with all your heart, And with fasting, weeping and mourning;And rend your heart and not your garments.” Now return to the Lord your God, For He is gracious and compassionate, Slow to anger, abounding in loving kindness And relenting of evil. (Joel 2:12-13)

John the Baptist. “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.(Matthew 3:2)

Jesus Christ. “Unless you repent, you will all likewise perish. (Luke 13:5)

Peter. Now when they heard this, they were pierced to the heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, “Brethren, what shall we do?”Peter said to them, “Repent, and each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins; and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. (Acts 2:37-38)

John, while on Patmos, wrote on repentance twelve times from the message of the Revelation of Christ.“To the angel of the church in Ephesus write: The One who holds the seven stars in His right hand, the One who walks among the seven golden lampstands, says this:‘I know your deeds and your toil and perseverance, and that you cannot tolerate evil men, and you put to the test those who call themselves apostles, and they are not, and you found them to be false;and you have perseverance and have endured for My name’s sake, and have not grown weary.But I have this against you, that you have left your first love.Therefore remember from where you have fallen, and repent and do the deeds you did at first; or else I am coming to you and will remove your lampstand out of its place—unless you repent. (Revelation 2:1-5)

We see people wanting revival, but don’t understand revival comes through Repentance (even by the saved) and prayer. So that brings into question ‘revivals’ like Asbury in Kentucky earlier in the 2023 year. It started after students did not leave after a short chapel sermon. While those in attendance (for two weeks and many arriving during that time) stayed and showed some questionable actions, there is a question of a true revival or just emotionalism.

While emotion is usually part of conversion and restoration, it also requires a couple things. One are messages on the Gospel. The preachers of the old time revivals and awakenings didn’t just speak one message and that was it. The spoke multiple times during the events. They also called for true repentance and conversion. From video and some witnesses, none of those components were present. Conversion does not happen without repentance.

If revival is truly wanted, then we hit our knees in fervent prayer, look into ourselves and repent of any hidden or lingering sin, have a true conversion of the heart. And don’t put God in a time frame (most revivals have set days and hours).

And during the message preach repentance (Luke 13:5) and Christ crucified (1 Corinthians 1:23-24). Because no sermon is effective unless it leads back to the Cross of Christ and the cleansing blood shed for us.

Christianity, faith

The Commandments: No Other Gods

“Thou shalt have no other gods before me” Exodus 20:3

Spiritual Gods

Men who place themselves as gods

Inanimate objects

Conclusion

Christianity, faith

ہم سب وقت سے وقت تک گر جاتے ہیں

میں عام طور پر اپنے مضامین میں ذاتی گواہی نہیں دیتا ہوں. لیکن آج تھوڑا سا مختلف ہے. امید ہے کہ جو لوگ اس مضمون کو پڑھتے ہیں وہ اس میں دو چیزوں میں سے ایک تلاش کرتے ہیں جو روح القدس کو ان میں کام کرنے کی اجازت دیتا ہے.
غیر مومن کے ل I ، میں امید کرتا ہوں کہ آپ یہ سمجھنا شروع کردیں گے کہ یہاں تک کہ عیسائی بھی اب بھی پیدا ہونے والے شیطانی مسائل کا مقابلہ کرتے ہیں. ہم کامل نہیں ہیں اور جب تک مسیح واپس نہیں آتا تب تک نہیں ہوگا. ہاں ، منافق ہیں جو ایک بات کہتے ہیں اور دوسری چیز کرتے ہیں. لیکن بہت سے لوگوں پر آپ کو یقین ہے کہ ایسا ہی ہے ، صرف مسیح کے پیروکار ہیں جو اب بھی ناکام اور زوال پذیر ہیں.
مومن کے ل it ، یہ میری امید ہے کہ جب آپ گرتے ہیں یا ناکام ہوجاتے ہیں تو آپ کی حوصلہ شکنی نہیں ہوتی ہے. جیسا کہ اوپر بیان کیا گیا ہے ، ہم اب بھی انسان ہیں اور گوشت سے لڑتے ہیں. کچھ جنسی مسائل کے ذریعے ، کافر ازم سے بقیہ تعلقات ، یا اس معاملے میں غصے کے ایک لمحے کے ذریعے. اس کا مطلب یہ نہیں ہے کہ ہم ایمان میں ناکامی ہیں. اس کا مطلب ہے کہ ہم نے ابھی تک اسے کامل گھر نہیں بنایا ہے.
میں تمباکو نوشی کے معاملے سے نمٹ رہا ہوں اور اس نے نیکوٹین فری ( کی تاریخ طے کی ہے جس میں ماہ کے آخری دن تک ) واپس لینا بھی شامل ہے. لہذا جب میں کام میں داخل ہوا تو مجھ پر سگریٹ نہیں تھا. میں ایک اسٹور پر کام کرتا ہوں جس کی تزئین و آرائش ایک نئے مالک کی وجہ سے کی جارہی ہے. لہذا ہمارے پاس مختلف منصوبوں کے ٹھیکیدار موجود ہیں ، اور کم سے کم یہ کہنا کہ اسٹور مصروف ہے اور معاملات پیدا ہوتے ہیں.
میں ہیڈ وصول کرنے والا ہوں اور اپنی ملازمت کے لئے کمپیوٹر کے سامان پر انحصار کرتا ہوں. میں آج اندر چلا گیا اور اپنا پورا نظام نیچے پایا. اسٹور میں موجود دیگر تمام سسٹم آپریشنل تھے. اسے ہلکے سے ڈالنے کے لئے ، میں چلا گیا. میں رات کے معاہدہ کرنے والے عملے سے پوچھنے گیا تھا کہ کیا ہوا ہے تاکہ میں اس معلومات کو آئی ٹی ڈیپارٹمنٹ کو بھیج سکوں. چیزیں ٹھیک نہیں ہوئیں. میرا غصہ بھڑک اٹھا اور میں نے کچھ ایسی باتیں کہی جو مجھے نہیں کہنا چاہئے تھے. اس تکرار کے بعد ، ان کے براہ راست سپروائزر نے اپنے کارکنوں کا دفاع کرنے کا فیصلہ کیا. یہ گرم ہوگیا.
میرے غصے نے کچھ سالوں میں اس طرح بھڑک نہیں اٹھایا ، اور میں نے سوچا کہ یہ ختم ہوچکا ہے. میں غلط تھا. اس کے بعد صرف چند منٹ کے بعد ، میں جانتا تھا کہ مجھے توبہ کرنا ہے ، خدا سے معافی مانگنا ہے ، اور معافی مانگنا ہے. دعا کے بعد ، میں اپنے معمول کے پرسکون نفس پر واپس آگیا. میں اس مسئلے کو سامنے لاتا ہوں ، کیوں کہ میں جانتا ہوں کہ میں واحد شخص نہیں ہوسکتا جو مسیح کی پیروی کرتا ہے اور پھر بھی ، تھوڑی دیر میں ، اس بوڑھے کو ایک لمحے کے لئے واپس آتا ہوں. ایسا نہیں ہے کہ یہ اکثر ہوتا ہے ، لیکن ایسا ہوتا ہے.
جب میں گھر پہنچا تو میں نے کچھ صحیفے کارڈ دیکھے اور غصے میں ایک پایا. کارڈ پر پہلی آیت امثال 15: 1 ‘ ایک نرم جواب قہر کو دور کرتا ہے ، لیکن ایک سخت لفظ غصے کو بھڑکاتا ہے۔ ’ سپروائزر کا رد عمل اس کے عملے کے ساتھ میرے غصے کی وجہ سے تھا. اگر میں سوچ کر پرسکون ہوتا تو ، یہ اس مقام تک نہیں بڑھتا تھا.
افسیوں 4: 26-27 ہمیں بتاتا ہے ‘ ناراض رہیں اور گناہ نہ کریں: سورج کو اپنے قہر پر نیچے جانے نہ دیں ، اور نہ ہی شیطان کو جگہ دیں۔ ’ عطا کی گئی ، ایک بار صورتحال ختم ہونے کے بعد ، میں نے دعا کی اور پرسکون محسوس کیا. لیکن اس لمحے میں ، شیطان کی صورتحال میں اپنی جگہ تھی. وہ جانتا تھا کہ اس وقت میری ذہن کی حالت اس وقت نہیں جا رہی تھی کیونکہ اسے ( ہونا چاہئے کیونکہ کوئی بھی عادی بھی ) کی تصدیق کرسکتا ہے اور صرف میرے سامنے کی صورتحال کو گھٹا سکتا ہے اور میں نے لے لیا بیت. اس کا رجحان مسیح کے پیروکاروں کے ساتھ ایسا کرنے کا ہے. وہ ہماری کمزوری اور ہماری ماضی کی زندگی کو جانتا ہے. وہ جانتا ہے کہ صحیح حالات کے پیش نظر ہمیں کیا ملے گا.
پولس ہمیں بتاتا ہے ، ‘ آخر کار ، بھائی ، خداوند میں اور اس کی طاقت کے اختیار میں مضبوط ہوں. خدا کے پورے کوچ کو رکھو ، تاکہ آپ شیطان کے پردہ کے خلاف کھڑے ہوسکیں. کیونکہ ہم آسمانی مقامات پر شرارت کے روحانی میزبانوں کے خلاف ، اس عمر کے اندھیرے کے حکمرانوں کے خلاف ، جسمانی اور خون کے خلاف نہیں ، بلکہ سلطنت کے خلاف ، طاقتوں کے خلاف ، لڑائی کرتے ہیں. لہذا ، خدا کا پورا کوچ اٹھائیں ، تاکہ آپ برے دن میں برداشت کرسکیں ، اور سب کچھ کرنے کے بعد ، کھڑے ہوں۔ ” “ لہذا ، اپنی کمر کو سچائی کے ساتھ باندھ کر ، راستبازی کی چھاتی پر ڈال کر ، امن کی خوشخبری کی تیاری کے ساتھ اپنے پیروں کو ہلا کر رکھ دیا۔ سب سے بڑھ کر, ایمان کی ڈھال لینا جس کے ساتھ آپ شریر کے آتش گیر ڈارٹس کو بجھانے میں کامیاب ہوجائیں گے. اور نجات کا ہیلمیٹ ، اور روح کی تلوار لے لو ، جو خدا کا کلام ہے۔ روح میں ہر دعا اور دعا کے ساتھ ہمیشہ دعا کرنا, سنتوں کے لئے تمام ثابت قدمی اور دعا کے ساتھ اس مقصد پر نگاہ رکھنا. ( افسیوں 6: 10-18 )
پولس ہمیں یہ بتانے دیتا ہے کہ اگر ہم نے اسے جانے دیا تو شیطان کی دنیا اور لشکر ہمیں کیل لگائیں گے. اور آج میں نے کیا. لیکن گزرنے میں ، پولس ہمیں خدا کے کوچ اور خدا کی تلوار سے ملبوس لڑنے کے لئے بھی کہتا ہے. میں ڈھال کا ایک ہار پہنتا ہوں جسے میں ہمیشہ دشمن کے حملے کے مطابق رکھنا یاد رکھتا ہوں. آج میں بھول گیا تھا. اور اس نے شیطان کو گھس کر حملہ کرنے کی اجازت دی.
ہمیں یہ سمجھنے کی ضرورت ہے کہ جب پولس رومیوں 3:23 ‘ میں بیان کرتا ہے تو سب نے خدا کی شان سے گناہ کیا ہے اور اس کی کمی واقع ہوئی ہے ’ وہ بچ جانے والوں سے بات کر رہا ہے. اگرچہ بہت سے لوگوں کا خیال ہے کہ اس آیت کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ گرنے والوں کے ساتھ سخت نہ ہوں ، اور یہ ایک لحاظ سے ہوتا ہے. ہمیں یہ یاد دلانے کے لئے بھی موجود ہے کہ ہم ابھی تک کامل نہیں ہیں. کہ ہم وقتا فوقتا چھیڑ چھاڑ کریں گے. لیکن ہم یہ بھی جانتے ہیں کہ مسیح ہماری پناہ گاہ اور چٹان ہے. کہ ہم گر سکتے ہیں ، لیکن جب ہم توبہ کرتے ہیں اور اس کی رحمت اور مدد مانگتے ہیں تو وہ ہمیں گناہ کی لہروں سے نکالنے اور کھینچنے پر راضی ہے. جان ہمیں یاد دلاتا ہے ، مسیح کے پیروکار جتنا وہ ان لوگوں کو کرتا ہے جنہوں نے اس کی تلاش نہیں کی ہے ، ‘ اگر ہم اپنے گناہوں کا اعتراف کرتے ہیں تو, وہ وفادار اور صادق ہے کہ ہمارے گناہوں کو معاف کرے اور ہمیں تمام بے رحمی سے پاک کرے۔ ’ ( 1 جان 1: 9 )
کبھی عمل نہ کریں ، کیوں کہ آپ مسیح کی پیروی کرتے ہیں ، کہ آپ اتنے متقی ہیں کہ آپ گناہ نہیں کرسکتے ہیں یا نہیں کرسکتے ہیں. جب تک ہم اس مانسل شکل میں ہیں ، اور ہمارے آسمانی گھر میں نہیں ، شیطان آپ کو مار سکتا ہے اور کرے گا. بصورت دیگر ہمیں خدا کے کوچ کو رکھنے کی یاد دلانے کی ضرورت نہیں ہوگی. میرے والد کہتے تھے ، بچانے کے بعد ، ‘ لیکن خدا کے فضل کے لئے ، میں ” جاتا ہوں. یہ ایک پرانی قول ہے لیکن سچ بجتا ہے. ہم دنیا کے گنہگار سے بہتر نہیں ہیں. ہمارے قابل نہ ہونے کے باوجود ہمیں ابھی فضل اور رحمت دی گئی ہے.
لہذا ، جب ہم مسیح کے ساتھ اپنی سیر میں گر جاتے ہیں یا ناکام ہوجاتے ہیں تو ، فورا. توبہ کریں ، اس کی مغفرت اور رحمت کی تلاش کریں. پھر یہ مت بھولنا کہ ہمیں اس کی رحمت کی ضرورت ہے. میں واقعتا believe یقین کرتا ہوں ، کہ بعض اوقات ہم غیر محفوظ دنیا کو جو بہترین گواہی دے سکتے ہیں وہ رحمت ہے جو ہم خدا کی طرف سے گرتے یا ناکام ہونے کے بعد وصول کرتے ہیں. رحمت اور انسانیت کی ضرورت کو سمجھنے کے لئے زوال کو دیکھنے کی ضرورت.

Christianity, faith

Todos caemos de vez en cuando

No suelo poner testimonio personal en mis artículos. Pero hoy es un poco diferente. Es de esperar que quienes lean este artículo encuentren una de las dos cosas que le permite al Espíritu Santo trabajar en ellas.
Para los no creyentes, espero que comiencen a comprender que incluso los cristianos aún luchan contra los problemas demoníacos que surgen. No somos perfectos y no lo seremos hasta que Cristo regrese. Sí, hay hipócritas que dicen una cosa y viven otra. Pero muchos de los que parece creer son como tales, son solo seguidores de Cristo que aún fallan y caen.
Para el creyente, espero que no se desanime cuando cae o falla. Como se indicó anteriormente, todavía somos humanos y luchamos contra la carne. Algunos a través de problemas sexuales, lazos restantes con el paganismo, o en este caso a través de un momento de ira. No significa que somos fracasos en la fe. Significa que aún no hemos llegado a un hogar perfecto.
Estoy lidiando con el tema del tabaquismo y he establecido una fecha libre de nicotina ( que incluye retiros ) el último día del mes. Así que no tenía cigarrillos cuando llegué al trabajo. Trabajo en una tienda que está siendo renovada debido a un nuevo propietario. Por lo tanto, tenemos contratistas para varios proyectos en curso, y por decir lo menos, la tienda está ocupada y surgen problemas.
Soy el receptor principal y confío en el equipo informático para mi trabajo. Entré hoy y encontré todo mi sistema abajo. Todos los demás sistemas en la tienda estaban operativos. Para decirlo suavemente, me fui. Fui a preguntarle al equipo de contratación nocturna qué sucedió para poder transmitir esa información al departamento de TI. Las cosas no salieron bien. Mi ira estalló y dije algunas cosas que no debería haber dicho. Después de ese altercado, su supervisor directo decidió defender a sus trabajadores. Se calentó.
Mi ira no ha estallado de esa manera en unos años, y pensé que se había ido. Estaba equivocado. Después de unos minutos de tiempo a solas, supe que tenía que arrepentirme, buscar el perdón de Dios y disculparme. Después de la oración, volví a mi estado tranquilo normal. Menciono este problema, porque sé que no puedo ser la única persona que sigue a Cristo y aún así, de vez en cuando, encuentro que ese viejo yo regresa por un momento. No es que ocurra a menudo, pero lo hace.
Cuando llegué a casa, miré algunas cartas de las Escrituras y encontré una sobre la ira. El primer verso en la tarjeta es Proverbios 15: 1 ‘ Una respuesta suave rechaza la ira, pero una palabra dura despierta la ira. ’ La reacción del supervisor se debió a mi ira con su tripulación. Si hubiera estado tranquilo en sus pensamientos, no se habría intensificado hasta ese punto.
Efesios 4: 26-27 nos dice ‘ Enojarse y no pecar: no dejes que el sol se ponga sobre tu ira, ni le des lugar al diablo. ’ De acuerdo, una vez que se hizo la situación, recé y sentí calma. Pero en ese momento, Satanás tenía su lugar en la situación. Sabía que mi estado mental en ese momento no iba a ser como debería ( como cualquier adicto también puede dar fe ) y simplemente colgó la situación frente a mí y tomé el cebo. Tiene tendencia a hacer eso a los seguidores de Cristo. Él conoce nuestra debilidad y nuestra vida pasada. Él sabe lo que nos llegará dadas las circunstancias correctas.
Pablo nos dice: ‘ Finalmente, hermanos, sean fuertes en el Señor y en el poder de su poder. Ponte toda la armadura de Dios, para que puedas resistir las artimañas del diablo. Porque no luchamos contra la carne y la sangre, sino contra los principados, contra los poderes, contra los gobernantes de la oscuridad de esta época, contra las huestes espirituales de maldad en los lugares celestiales. Por lo tanto, tome toda la armadura de Dios, para que pueda resistir en el día malo, y habiendo hecho todo lo posible, para ponerse de pie. ” “ Por lo tanto, párate, ceñiéndote la cintura con verdad, poniéndote el peto de la justicia, calzando los pies con la preparación del evangelio de la paz; sobre todo, tomando el escudo de fe con el que podrás apagar los dardos ardientes del malvado. Y toma el casco de salvación, y la espada del Espíritu, que es la palabra de Dios; orando siempre con toda oración y súplica en el Espíritu, estar atento a este fin con toda perseverancia y súplica para los santos. ( Efesios 6: 10-18 )
Pablo nos hace saber que el mundo y las legiones de Satanás nos clavarán si lo dejamos. Y hoy lo hice. Pero en el pasaje, Pablo también nos dice que luchemos vestidos con la armadura de Dios y con la espada de Dios. Llevo un collar de escudo que siempre recordaré para vestirme para el ataque del enemigo. Hoy lo olvidé. Y permitió que Satanás se arrastrara y atacara.
Necesitamos entender que cuando Pablo declara en Romanos 3:23 ‘ Todos pecaron y no alcanzaron la gloria de Dios ’, él está hablando con los salvos. Si bien muchos piensan que este versículo significa no ser duro con los que caen, y lo hace en un sentido. También está ahí para recordarnos que aún no somos perfectos. Que fallaremos de vez en cuando. Pero también sabemos que Cristo es nuestro refugio y roca. Para que podamos caer, pero él está dispuesto a alcanzarnos y sacarnos de las olas del pecado cuando nos arrepentimos y pedir su misericordia y ayuda. Juan nos recuerda a los seguidores de Cristo tanto como a los que no lo han buscado, ‘ Si confesamos nuestros pecados, Él es fiel y justo para perdonar nuestros pecados y purificarnos de toda injusticia. ’ ( 1 Juan 1: 9 )
Nunca actúes, porque sigues a Cristo, que eres tan piadoso que no puedes o no puedes pecar. Mientras estemos en esta forma carnosa, y no en nuestra casa celestial, EL DIABLO TODAVÍA PUEDE ATACARTE Y LO HARÁ. De lo contrario, no necesitaríamos que se nos recordara ponernos la armadura de Dios. Mi padre solía decir, después de ser salvo, ‘ Pero por la gracia de Dios, ahí va I ”. Es un viejo dicho pero suena cierto. No somos mejores que el pecador del mundo. Se nos acaba de dar gracia y misericordia a pesar de que no somos dignos de ello.
Entonces, cuando caemos o fallamos en nuestro camino con Cristo, arrepiéntete inmediatamente, busca su perdón y misericordia. Entonces no olvides que necesitamos su misericordia. Realmente creo que a veces el mejor testimonio que podemos dar al mundo no salvado es la misericordia que recibimos de Dios después de caer o fallar. La necesidad de ver la caída para comprender la misericordia y la necesidad de la humanidad.

Christianity, faith

Lahat tayo ay Bumagsak Mula sa Oras Sa Oras

Hindi ako karaniwang naglalagay ng personal na patotoo sa aking mga artikulo. Ngunit ngayon ay medyo naiiba. Inaasahan na ang mga nagbasa ng artikulong ito ay makahanap ng isa sa dalawang bagay sa loob nito na nagpapahintulot sa Banal na Espiritu na magtrabaho sa kanila.
Sa hindi naniniwala, inaasahan kong simulan mong maunawaan na kahit na ang mga Kristiyano ay nakikipaglaban pa rin sa mga isyung demonyo na lumitaw. Hindi kami perpekto at hindi hanggang sa bumalik si Kristo. Oo, may mga mapagkunwari na nagsasabi ng isang bagay at nabubuhay sa isa pa. Ngunit marami sa tingin mo ay tulad ng, ay mga tagasunod lamang kay Cristo na nabigo at nahuhulog.
Sa mananampalataya, inaasahan kong hindi ka masiraan ng loob kapag nahulog ka o nabigo. Tulad ng nakasaad sa itaas, tao pa rin tayo at lumalaban sa laman. Ang ilan sa pamamagitan ng mga isyu sa sekswal, natitirang ugnayan sa paganism, o sa kasong ito sa pamamagitan ng isang sandali ng galit. Hindi ito nangangahulugang kami ay mga pagkabigo sa pananampalataya. Nangangahulugan ito na hindi pa namin ito ginawa sa isang perpektong bahay.
Nakikipag-usap ako sa isyu ng paninigarilyo at nagtakda ng isang petsa upang maging libre ang nikotina ( kasama ang pag-alis ng ) sa huling araw ng buwan. Kaya’t wala akong sigarilyo sa akin nang gumulong ako sa trabaho. Nagtatrabaho ako sa isang tindahan na na-renovate dahil sa isang bagong may-ari. Kaya mayroon kaming mga kontratista para sa iba’t ibang mga proyekto na nangyayari, at upang sabihin ang hindi bababa sa, abala ang tindahan at lumitaw ang mga isyu.
Ako ang tagatanggap ng ulo at umaasa sa kagamitan sa computer para sa aking trabaho. Naglakad ako ngayon at natagpuan ang aking buong sistema. Ang lahat ng iba pang mga sistema sa tindahan ay pagpapatakbo. Upang ilagay ito nang banayad, umalis ako. Nagpunta ako upang tanungin ang mga tauhan sa pagkontrata sa gabi kung ano ang nangyari upang maipasa ko ang impormasyong iyon sa departamento ng IT. Hindi maayos ang mga bagay. Nagalit ang aking galit at sinabi ko ang ilang mga bagay na hindi ko dapat sinabi. Matapos ang pag-alis na iyon, nagpasya ang kanilang direktang superbisor na ipagtanggol ang kanyang mga manggagawa. Nag-init ito.
Ang aking galit ay hindi lumabo nang ganoon sa loob ng ilang taon, at naisip kong wala na ito. Mali ako. Makalipas ang ilang minuto ng nag-iisa pagkatapos, alam kong kailangan kong magsisi, humingi ng kapatawaran mula sa Diyos, at humingi ng tawad. Pagkatapos ng panalangin, bumalik ako sa aking normal na kalmado sa sarili. Itinataguyod ko ang isyung ito, dahil alam kong hindi ako maaaring maging isang tao lamang na sumusunod kay Kristo at pa rin, minsan, hahanapin na ang dating sa akin ay bumalik nang ilang sandali. Hindi ito madalas na nangyayari, ngunit ginagawa nito.
Pag-uwi ko, napatingin ako sa ilang mga kard ng banal na kasulatan at natagpuan ang isa sa galit. Ang unang taludtod sa kard ay Kawikaan 15: 1 ‘ Ang isang malambot na sagot ay lumiliko sa galit, ngunit ang isang malupit na salita ay nagpukaw ng galit. ’ Ang reaksyon ng superbisor ay dahil sa aking galit sa kanyang mga tauhan. Kung ako ay mahinahon sa pag-iisip, hindi ito lalakas sa puntong iyon.
Sinasabi sa atin ng Efeso 4: 26-27 ‘ Magalit at huwag magkasala: huwag hayaang lumubog ang araw sa iyong galit, o magbigay ng lugar sa diyablo. ’ Ipinagkaloob, sa sandaling tapos na ang sitwasyon, nanalangin ako at nakaramdam ng kalmado. Ngunit sa sandaling iyon, si Satanas ay nasa kanyang lugar sa sitwasyon. Alam niya ang aking estado ng pag-iisip sa sandaling iyon ay hindi pupunta tulad ng dapat na ( dahil ang anumang adik ay maaaring patunayan din ang ) at pinatong lamang ang sitwasyon sa harap ko at kinuha ko ang pain. May posibilidad siyang gawin iyon sa mga tagasunod ni Cristo. Alam niya ang ating kahinaan at ang ating nakaraang buhay. Alam niya kung ano ang makukuha sa amin na bibigyan ng tamang mga pangyayari.
Sinasabi sa atin ni Pablo, ‘ Sa wakas, mga kapatid, maging malakas sa Panginoon at sa kapangyarihan ng Kanyang lakas. Ilagay ang buong sandata ng Diyos, upang maaari kang tumayo laban sa mga wile ng diyablo. Sapagka’t hindi tayo nakikipagbuno laban sa laman at dugo, ngunit laban sa mga pamunuan, laban sa mga kapangyarihan, laban sa mga pinuno ng kadiliman sa panahong ito, laban sa mga espiritwal na hukbo ng kasamaan sa mga makalangit na lugar. Samakatuwid, gawin ang buong sandata ng Diyos, upang ikaw ay makatiis sa masamang araw, at magawa ang lahat, upang tumayo. ” “ Kaya’t, sa gayon, ang pagbigkis ng iyong baywang ng katotohanan, na nakasuot sa dibdib ng katuwiran, na hinimas ang iyong mga paa sa paghahanda ng ebanghelyo ng kapayapaan; higit sa lahat, pagkuha ng kalasag ng pananampalataya na kung saan magagawa mong pawiin ang nagniningas na darts ng masama. At kunin ang helmet ng kaligtasan, at ang tabak ng Espiritu, na siyang salita ng Diyos; nananalangin palagi sa lahat ng panalangin at pagsusumamo sa Espiritu, pagiging maingat hanggang sa wakas na ito sa lahat ng tiyaga at pagsusumamo para sa mga banal. ( Efeso 6: 10-18 )
Ipinaalam sa atin ni Pablo na ang mundo at mga legion ni Satanas ay ipako sa atin kung papayagan natin ito. At ngayon ginawa ko. Ngunit sa daanan, sinabi rin sa atin ni Pablo na makipaglaban sa nakasuot ng sandata ng Diyos at sa tabak ng Diyos. Nakasuot ako ng kuwintas ng isang kalasag na maaari kong laging alalahanin upang umangkop sa pag-atake ng kaaway. Ngayon nakalimutan ko. At pinayagan nito si Satanas na gumapang at atake.
Kailangan nating maunawaan na kapag sinabi ni Pablo sa Roma 3:23 ‘ Lahat ay nagkasala at nahulog sa kaluwalhatian ng Diyos ’ nakikipag-usap siya sa naligtas. Habang iniisip ng marami na ang talatang ito ay nangangahulugang hindi maging malupit sa mga nahuhulog, at ginagawa ito sa isang kahulugan. Nariyan din upang ipaalala sa amin na hindi pa tayo perpekto. Na tayo ay humihina mula sa oras-oras. Ngunit alam din natin, na si Cristo ang ating kanlungan at bato. Upang tayo ay mahulog, ngunit handa siyang maabot at hilahin tayo mula sa mga alon ng kasalanan kapag nagsisisi tayo at humihingi ng kanyang awa at tulong. Ipinapaalala sa atin ni Juan, ang mga tagasunod ni Cristo hangga’t ginagawa niya ang mga hindi naghahanap sa kanya, ‘ Kung aminin natin ang ating mga kasalanan, Siya ay matapat at matuwid na patawarin ang ating mga kasalanan at linisin tayo mula sa lahat ng kawalang-katarungan. ’ ( 1John 1: 9 )
Huwag kumilos, dahil sinusunod mo si Kristo, na ikaw ay napaka-relihiyoso na hindi mo o hindi maaaring magkasala. Hangga’t nasa loob tayo ng laman na porma na ito, at hindi sa ating makalangit na tahanan, ANG DEVIL AY MAAARING MAG-ISIP SA IYO AT AYAW. Kung hindi man ay hindi natin kailangang paalalahanan na ilagay sa sandata ng Diyos. Sinabi ng aking ama, pagkatapos niyang maligtas, ‘ Ngunit para sa biyaya ng Diyos, pumunta sa I ”. Ito ay isang lumang kasabihan ngunit totoo ang singsing. Kami ay hindi mas mahusay kaysa sa makasalanan sa mundo. Binigyan lang tayo ng biyaya at awa sa kabila ng hindi tayo karapat-dapat dito.
Kaya, kapag nahuhulog tayo o nabigo sa ating paglalakad kasama si Kristo, agad na magsisi, humingi ng Kanyang kapatawaran at awa. Pagkatapos ay huwag kalimutan na kailangan natin ang kanyang awa. Naniniwala talaga ako, na kung minsan ang pinakamahusay na patotoo na maibibigay natin sa hindi ligtas na mundo ay ang awa na natanggap natin mula sa Diyos pagkatapos nating mahulog o mabigo. Ang pangangailangan upang makita ang pagkahulog upang maunawaan ang awa at pangangailangan ng sangkatauhan para dito.

Christianity, faith

We All Fall From Time To Time

I don’t usually put personal testimony into my articles. But today is a bit different. It is in hope that those who read this article find one of two things in it that allows the Holy Spirit to work in them.

To the non-believer, I hope that you begin to understand that even Christians still fight the demonic issues that arise. We aren’t perfect and won’t be until Christ comes back. Yes, there are hypocrites who say one thing and live another. But many you seem to believe are as such, are just followers of Christ that still fail and fall.

To the believer, it is my hope that you be not discouraged when you fall or fail. As stated above, we are still human and fight the flesh. Some through sexual issues, remaining ties to paganism, or in this case through a moment of anger. It doesn’t mean we are failures in faith. It means we haven’t made it to a perfect home yet.

I’m dealing with the issue of smoking and have set a date to be nicotine free (including withdraws) by the last day of the month. So I didn’t have cigarettes on me when I rolled into work. I work at a store that is being renovated due to a new owner. So we have contractors for various projects going on, and to say the least, the store is busy and issues arise.

I am the head receiver and rely on computer equipment for my job. I walked in today and found my entire system down. All other systems in the store were operational. To put it mildly, I went off. I went to ask the night contracting crew what happened so that I could relay that information to the IT department. Things didn’t go well. My anger flared and I said a few things that I should not have said. After that altercation, their direct supervisor decided to defend his workers. It got heated.

My anger has not flared that way in a few years, and I thought it was gone. I was wrong. After a few minutes of alone time afterward, I knew I had to repent, seek forgiveness from God, and apologize. After prayer, I was back to my normal calm self. I bring this issue up, because I know I cannot be the only person that follows Christ and still, once in a while, find that old me come back for a moment. Not that it happens often, but it does.

When I got home, I looked through some scripture cards and found one on anger. The first verse on the card is Proverbs 15:1 ‘A soft answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger.’ The reaction of the supervisor was due to my anger with his crew. Had I been calm in thought, it would not have escalated to that point.

Ephesians 4:26-27 tells us ‘Be angry and do not sin: do not let the sun go down on your wrath, nor give place to the devil.’ Granted, once the situation was done, I prayed and felt calm. But in that moment, Satan had his place in the situation. He knew my state of mind at that moment wasn’t going to as it should (as any addict can attest too) and just dangled the situation in front of me and I took the bait. He has a tendency to do that to followers of Christ. He knows our weakness and our past life. He knows what will get to us given the right circumstances.

Paul tells us,‘Finally, brethren, be strong in the Lord and in the power of His might. Put on the whole armor of God, that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.Therefore, take up the whole armor of God, that you may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.” “Stand therefore, having girded your waist with truth, having put on the breastplate of righteousness, having shod your feet with the preparation of the gospel of peace; above all, taking the shield of faith with which you will be able to quench the fiery darts of the wicked one. And take up the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God; praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, being watchful to this end with all perseverance and supplication for the saints. (Ephesians 6:10-18)

Paul lets us know that the world and legions of Satan will nail us if we let it. And today I did. But in the passage, Paul also tells us to fight clothed in God’s armor and with God’s sword. I wear a necklace of a shield that I may always remember to suit up for the enemy’s attack. Today I forgot. And it allowed Satan to creep in and attack.

We need to understand that when Paul states in Romans 3:23 ‘All have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God’ he is talking to the saved. While many think this verse means to not be harsh with those who fall, and it does in one sense. It also is there to remind us that we are not yet perfect. That we will falter from time to time. But we also know, that Christ is our shelter and rock. That we may fall, but he is willing to reach out and pull us from the waves of sin when we repent and ask for his mercy and help. John reminds us, the followers of Christ as much as he does those who have not sought him, ‘If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.’ (1John 1:9)

Never act, because you follow Christ, that you are so pious that you do not or can not sin. As long as we are in this fleshy form, and not in our heavenly home, THE DEVIL CAN STILL ATTACK YOU AND WILL. Otherwise we would not need to be reminded to put on the armor of God. My father used to say, after he got saved, ‘But for the grace of God, there go I”. It is an old saying but rings true. We are no better than the sinner in the world. We have just been given grace and mercy despite us not being worthy of it.

So, when we fall or fail in our walk with Christ, immediately repent, seek His forgiveness and mercy. Then don’t forget that we need his mercy. I truly believe, that sometimes the best testimony we can give to the unsaved world is the mercy we receive from God after we fall or fail. The need to see the fall to understand the mercy and mankind’s need for it.

Christianity, faith

אלוהים ומצווה

נראה שיש מחלוקת בקרב חסידיו של ישו כי מאמר זה ינסה לעזור להגיע למסקנה. זה הטענה של אי-היות תחת החוק בגלל חסד ורחמים דרך דמו השופך של ישו מהצלב. אנשים שוכחים להבחין בין החוקים כפי שנכתבו בספרי משה. נתחיל שם.

יש שתי מערכות חוקים. האחד הם החוקים שכתב האל עצמו בסיני. עשרת הדיברות הללו הן החוק המוסרי. מפוצלים במצווה חמש, הם כתובים על שני לוחות אבן. אתה מוצא את אלה בשמות 20: 1-17. חוקים אלה מספרים לנו כיצד להתמודד עם מערכת היחסים שלנו עם אלוהים ( לוח 1, מצוות 1-4 ) והקשר שלנו עם אחינו ( לוח 2, מצוות 5-10 ). חוקים אלה אינם יכולים ואף לא ישתנו. חוקים אלה היו קיימים לפני שאלוהים כתב אותם אי פעם על אבן. הכתוב מספר לנו זאת בקטעים שונים ( העברים 13: 8; מלאכי 3: 6; ישעיהו 40: 8; Et al ).

יש את החוקים הלוויטיים. חוקים אלה ניתנו למשה במילה, לא באבן, לכתוב לבני ישראל. חוקים אלה כיסו סוגיות חברתיות, סוגיות משפטיות וסוגיות הקרבה המיועדות לבני ישראל. אלה נראים לאורך ספרי משה, החל מעשרת הדיברות. כאן מתרחשת הבעיה.

בואו נסתכל על מיקומם של שתי קבוצות החוק ( פיקוד ולוויטית ). שתי לוחות האבן ( שנשברו לאחר שמשה מצא את העגל המוזהב שסגד ונכתב מחדש על ידי האל ) הוכנסו לתיבת הברית ( Deut. 10: 1-20…באותה תקופה אדונאי אמר לי, ‘ גילף לעצמך שתי טבליות אבן כמו הראשונות ובוא אלי על ההר. הכינו לעצמכם ארון עץ. אני אכתוב על הטבליות את המילים שהיו בטבליות הראשונות שניפצת, ואתה צריך להכניס אותן לתיבה. ’ ). הם הוצבו שם עם צוות אהרון ומנא, על פי המכתב לעברים מאת פול ( העברים 9: 4b… בתיבה היה צנצנת מוזהבת שהחזיקה את המן, מוטו של אהרון שהתחיל, ולוחות הברית ). שלושתם מייצגים את ישוע המשיח. הדיברות הן חוקי האל מאת נותן החוק ישוע, צוות אהרון ( המייצג את ישו ככהן הגדול שלנו, ומנא ( לחם החיים ישוע ).

החוקים או החוקים הלוויטיים של משה הוצבו באופן שונה ( דברים 31: 25-26…משה ציווה על הלויים, נשאי ארון הברית של אדוני באומרו, “ קחו את מגילת התורה הזו והניחו לצד ארון הברית של אדוני אלוהיך. זה יישאר שם כעד נגדך, ). מערכת חוקים זו הייתה מחייבת כברית בין אלוהים לבני ישראל. ואילו חוק האל ( עשר הדיברות מחייבות את האנושות כולה מההתחלה ועד הסוף.

הוויכוח מגיע מרומאים 6:14 …. ”כי החטא לא יהיה אדון בך, כי אינך תחת חוק אלא תחת חסד ”. ובעוד שפסוק זה העומד לבדו עשוי להראות שהטיעון של החסד ולא החוק יהיה נכון, יש לקחת אותו בהקשר ועם שאר הפסוקים הסובבים אותו. הרעיון כולו הוא ככזה, “ לכן אל תתנו לחטא לשלוט בגופכם התמותי כך שתצייתו לרצונותיו. ואל תמשיכו להניב את חלקי גופכם לחטא ככלי רשעות; אך תוותרו לעצמכם לאלוהים כחי מהמתים, וחלקי גופך ככלי צדקות לאלוהים. כי החטא לא יהיה אדון עליכם, כי אינכם תחת החוק אלא תחת חסד. מה אז? האם נחטא כי איננו תחת החוק אלא תחת חסד? מי ייתן ולעולם לא יהיה! האם אינך יודע שלכל מה שאתה נותן לעצמך כעבדים לצייתנות, אתה עבדים למה שאתה מציית — אם לחטא שמביא למוות, או לצייתנות המביאה לצדק? אך תודה לאל שלמרות שהיית עבדי חטא, צייתת מכל הלב לצורת ההוראה שתחתיה הוצבת; ואחרי שהשתחררת מחטא, השתעבדת לצדק. אני מדבר במונחים אנושיים בגלל חולשת בשרך. שכן כשם שהספקת את חלקי גופך כעבדים לטומאה וחוסר החוק, מה שהוביל ליותר הפקרות, אז עכשיו תנידי את חלקי גופך כעבדים לצדק, וכתוצאה מכך קדושה. כי כשהיית עבדי חטא היית חופשי ביחס לצדק. אז אם כן, באיזו תוצאה הייתה לך שאתה מתבייש עכשיו? כי סוף הדברים האלה הוא המוות. אבל עכשיו, לאחר שהשתחררת מחטא והשתעבדת לאלוהים, יש לך את הפירות שלך וכתוצאה מכך קדושה. והתוצאה היא חיי נצח. לתשלום החטא הוא מוות, אך המתנה החיננית של אלוהים היא חיי נצח במשיח ישוע אדוננו. ” ( הרומאים 6: 12-23, TLV )

כל הקריאה מראה כי רק מכיוון שאחד נמצא תחת חסד, הוא אינו מאשר את סיום חוק האל ( הדיברות ). פול חזר על נקודה זו בכמה פסוקים שונים. הרומאים 3: 19-20 “ עכשיו אנו יודעים שכל מה שהתורה אומרת, היא אומרת לאלה שבתורה, כך שכל פה יכול להיות סגור וכל העולם עשוי לתת דין וחשבון לאלוהים. כי אף אדם, על בסיס קיום תורה, לא יוגדר ממש בעיניו — שכן דרך התורה מגיעה המודעות לחטא. ” והוא אומר את זה אחרת, אבל בבהירות טובה יותר ברומאים 7: 7-12 “ מה נגיד אז? האם התורה חוטאת? מי ייתן ולעולם לא יהיה! נהפוך הוא, לא הייתי יודע חטא אלא דרך התורה. כי לא הייתי יודע על חמוד אם התורה לא הייתה אומרת, “ לא תחמוד. ” אבל החטא, תוך ניצול הזדמנות, עבד בי דרך המצווה כל מיני נחשק. כי מלבד התורה, החטא מת. פעם הייתי בחיים מלבד התורה; אבל כשהמצווה הגיעה, חטא התעורר לחיים ומתתי. המצווה המיועדת לכל החיים נמצאה כגורמת למוות. חטא, ניצל הזדמנות באמצעות המצווה, הוליך אותי שולל ודרכו הרג אותי. אז התורה קדושה והמצווה קדושה וצדיקה וטובה. ”

מה שפול אומר הוא שהמצוות בתוקף גם לאחר החסד. השטן עדיין יפתה וטבעו של האדם הוא עדיין לחטוא. וברגע שמתקבלת סליחת החסד, השטן נלחם יותר כדי להחזיר אחד שאיבד לאלוהים.

אבל אל תקשיב רק לפול. ישוע עצמו אמר כי חוקי האל עדיין תקפים. “ אמן, אני אומר לך, עד שהשמיים והארץ יעברו, לא האות או הסריף הקטנים ביותר יעברו אי פעם מהתורה עד שכל הדברים יתרחשו. ” ( מתיו 5:18, TLV )

גם החזון של ג’ון בפטמוס אומר את זה. “ הנה ההתמדה של הקדושים — אלה השומרים על מצוות האל ואמונתו של ישוע. ” ( התגלות 14:12 ). בטקסט רבני עברי פירושו של קדושים ‘ קדושים ’. ה- KJV מפרש את המילה הזו כקדושים. התמדה פירושה ללכת למרחק, לראות משהו עד הסוף. כפי שאתה רואה בפסוק זה, לעבור לסוף הזמן, וקרא את שמך בספר החיים של הכבש לוקח גם את האמונה המשיח ( חסד ) וגם את המצוות ( חוקים ) של האל.

כאשר המשיח אמר שזה נעשה לפני שמת על הצלב, פירושו ששולם מחיר הפדיון עבור אלה שקיבלו אותו. השליח ג’יימס אומר לנו בג’יימס 2: 14-26 ‘ מה זה טוב, אחיי ואחיותיי, אם מישהו אומר שיש לו אמונה, אבל אין לו עבודות? האם אמונה כזו יכולה להציל אותו? אם אח או אחות עירומים וחסרי אוכל יומיומי, ואחד מכם אומר להם, “ היכנסו לשלום, התחממו ואכלו היטב,” אבל אתה לא נותן להם את מה שהגוף צריך, מה זה מועיל? כך גם האמונה, אם אין לה יצירות, מתה מעצמה. אבל מישהו יגיד, “ יש לך אמונה ויש לי עבודות. ” הראה לי את אמונך ללא יצירות ואני אראה לך אמונה על ידי העבודות שלי. אתה מאמין שאלוהים הוא אחד. אתה מצליח. השדים גם מאמינים — וצמרמורת! אבל האם אתה רוצה לדעת, האדם הריק, שהאמונה ללא העבודות מתה? האם אברהם אבינו לא התגלה כצדיק בעבודות כשהציע את יצחק את בנו על המזבח? אתה רואה שהאמונה עבדה יחד עם יצירותיו, ועל ידי העבודות אמונתו הושלמה. הכתוב התגשם שאומר, “ ואברהם האמין באלוהים, וזה נזקף לזכותו כצדק ” — והוא נקרא חברו של אלוהים. אתה רואה שאדם מוכח כצדיק על ידי יצירות ולא על ידי אמונה בלבד. וכמוהו, האם גם רהב הזונה לא הוכיחה את עצמה כצדיקה בעבודות כאשר קיבלה את פני השליחים ושלחה אותם בדרך אחרת? שכן כשם שהגוף ללא הרוח מת, כך גם האמונה ללא העבודות מתה. ’

העבודות המדוברות הן כיצד אנו מתמודדים עם עמיתנו. אמנם זה מקיף את עבודות הרחמים ( מאכילים את הרעבים, בקרו בחולים, ואח ‘) זה כולל גם את המצוות. זכרו ששש המצוות האחרונות מספרות לנו את הדרך המוסרית להתמודד עם אחינו.

החוק הלוויתי ( הקרבה, טקס וכו ‘. ) הסתיים בצלב. זו הייתה המשמעות של אמירתו של ישו על כך שהיא נעשית. הדם כיסה כעת בחסד את מה שנועדו הקרבנות, חוקים טקסיים וחוקים משפטיים …. גאולה עתידית בהקרבתו של ישו. זה מתגלה בקריעת הרעלה בין המקום הקדוש לקודש הקודשים במקדש. ‘ וישוע צעק שוב בקול רם וויתר על רוחו. והנה וילון המקדש פוצל לשניים, מלמעלה למטה. ’ ( מתיו 27: 50-51, TLV )

קריעה זו פתחה את נוכחותו של אלוהים לכולם מבלי לעבור את ההקרבה בחצר, הכומר במקום הקדוש, וכיסוי התיבה בדם החיה של ההקרבה. הדיברות ( חוק האל ) לא חוקי משה קיימים מאז לפני שניתנו הדיברות בסיני.

הנה שאלה להרהר. אם המשיח עצמו, השליחים וכותבי הברית הישנה אומרים שחוק האל, כמו אלוהים, אינו משתנה, אז מדוע הוויכוח? ומדוע מי שטוען כי הוא עוקב אחר הדיון במשיח על אילו מצוות לעקוב? אם זה לוקח גם אמונה במשיח ( חסד של גאולה דרך הדם ) וגם את הדיברות ( חוק האל ) כדי לעבור לתחיית הצדיקים, האם לא עלינו ללכת אחרי שניהם לתהילה?

Christianity, faith

ईश्वर और आज्ञा

मसीह के अनुयायियों में एक विवाद प्रतीत होता है कि यह लेख निष्कर्ष पर आने में मदद करने का प्रयास करेगा. यह क्रूस से मसीह के बहाए गए रक्त के माध्यम से अनुग्रह और दया के कारण कानून के तहत नहीं होने का तर्क है. लोग मूसा की किताबों में लिखे गए कानूनों के बीच अंतर करना भूल जाते हैं. चलो वहाँ शुरू करते हैं.

कानूनों के दो सेट हैं. एक सिनाई में स्वयं भगवान द्वारा लिखे गए कानून हैं. ये दस आज्ञाएँ नैतिक कानून हैं. कमांड पांच में विभाजित, वे दो पत्थर की गोलियों पर लिखे गए हैं. आप इन्हें एक्सोडस 20: 1-17 में पाते हैं. ये कानून हमें बताते हैं कि भगवान के साथ हमारे संबंधों से कैसे निपटें ( टैबलेट 1, कमांड 1-4 ) और हमारे साथी आदमी के साथ हमारा संबंध ( टैबलेट 2, कमांड 5-10 ). ये कानून कभी नहीं बदल सकते और न ही बदल सकते हैं. ये कानून तब लागू हुए जब भगवान ने उन्हें पत्थर पर लिखा था. पवित्रशास्त्र हमें विभिन्न मार्गों में बताता है ( हिब्रू 13: 8; मलाकी 3: 6; यशायाह 40: 8; एट अल ).

वहाँ Levitical कानून हैं. ये कानून मूसा को शब्द में दिए गए थे, पत्थर नहीं, इस्राएलियों को लिखने के लिए. इन कानूनों ने सामाजिक मुद्दों, कानूनी मुद्दों और बलिदान के मुद्दों को इजरायल के लिए कवर किया. ये मूसा की किताबों में देखे जाते हैं, जो दस आज्ञाओं के बाद शुरू होते हैं. यहाँ वह जगह है जहाँ समस्या होती है.

कानून के दो समूहों ( कमांड और लेविटिकल ) की नियुक्ति को देखें. मूसा द्वारा स्वर्ण बछड़े की पूजा की जाने और फिर से लिखे जाने के बाद दो पत्थर की गोलियाँ ( टूट गई, उन्हें वाचा के सन्दूक में रखा गया ) Deut. 10: 1-20…उस समय अडोनई ने मुझसे कहा, ‘ अपने लिए पत्थर की दो गोलियां पहले की तरह तराशें और पहाड़ पर मेरे पास आएं. अपने आप को लकड़ी का एक सन्दूक बनाओ. मैं उन गोलियों पर लिखूंगा जो पहले गोलियों पर थीं जिन्हें आपने तोड़ दिया था, और आप उन्हें सन्दूक में डाल देंगे। ’ ). पॉल ( इब्रानियों 9: 4b द्वारा इब्रियों को लिखे गए पत्र के अनुसार, उन्हें हारून और मन्ना के कर्मचारियों के साथ वहां रखा गया था… सन्दूक में एक सुनहरा जार था, जो कि हारून की छड़ी थी, जो कि नवोदित थी, और वाचा की गोलियाँ ). ये तीनों यीशु मसीह का प्रतिनिधित्व करते हैं. आज्ञाओं को कानून दाता यीशु से भगवान के कानून, हारून के कर्मचारी ( हमारे उच्च पुजारी के रूप में मसीह का प्रतिनिधित्व करते हैं, और मन्ना ( जीवन की रोटी यीशु ).

मूसा के कानून या कानून को अलग तरीके से रखा गया था ( व्यवस्थाविवरण 31: 25-26…मूसा ने लेवियों को आज्ञा दी, अदोनै की वाचा के सन्दूक के वाहक ने कहा, “ टोरा के इस स्क्रॉल को लें, और इसे अदोनै के वाचा के सन्दूक के पास रखें. यह आपके खिलाफ एक गवाह के रूप में रहेगा, ). कानूनों का यह सेट भगवान और इस्राएलियों के बीच एक वाचा के रूप में बाध्यकारी था. जबकि परमेश्वर का कानून ( दस आज्ञाएँ शुरू से अंत तक मानवता के सभी के लिए बाध्यकारी हैं.

बहस रोमियों 6:14 से आती है …. ”क्योंकि पाप तुम्हारे ऊपर नहीं होगा, क्योंकि तुम कानून के अधीन नहीं हो, लेकिन अनुग्रह के अधीन हो ”. और जबकि यह कविता अकेले खड़ी हो सकती है, यह दिखा सकती है कि अनुग्रह कानून तर्क सही नहीं होगा, इसे संदर्भ में और इसके आसपास के अन्य छंदों के साथ लेना होगा. पूरा विचार इस तरह का है, “ इसलिए अपने नश्वर शरीर में पाप का शासन न करें ताकि आप उसकी इच्छाओं का पालन करें. और अपने शरीर के अंगों को दुष्टता के उपकरण के रूप में पाप करने के लिए न रखें; लेकिन अपने आप को भगवान से उपज के रूप में उन लोगों से जीवित करें, और आपका शरीर भगवान की धार्मिकता के उपकरण के रूप में है. क्योंकि पाप तुम्हारे ऊपर नहीं होगा, क्योंकि तुम कानून के अधीन नहीं हो, बल्कि अनुग्रह के अधीन हो. फिर क्या? क्या हम पाप करेंगे क्योंकि हम कानून के अधीन नहीं हैं बल्कि अनुग्रह के अधीन हैं? यह कभी नहीं हो सकता है! क्या आप नहीं जानते कि आप जो कुछ भी आज्ञाकारिता के लिए खुद को गुलाम के रूप में उपजते हैं, आप गुलाम हैं जो आप मानते हैं — चाहे पाप मृत्यु के परिणामस्वरूप हो, या आज्ञाकारिता के परिणामस्वरूप धार्मिकता हो? लेकिन भगवान के लिए धन्यवाद कि यद्यपि आप पाप के गुलाम थे, आपने पूरे दिल से शिक्षण के रूप का पालन किया जिसके तहत आपको रखा गया था; और तुम्हारे जाने के बाद पाप से मुक्त हो गए, आप धार्मिकता के गुलाम बन गए. मैं आपके मांस की कमजोरी के कारण मानवीय शब्दों में बोलता हूं. जैसे ही आपने अपने शरीर के अंगों को अशुद्धता और अधर्म के गुलाम के रूप में उतारा, जिससे अधिक अधर्म हो गया, इसलिए अब अपने शरीर के अंगों को धार्मिकता के दास के रूप में उपजें, जिसके परिणामस्वरूप पवित्रता प्राप्त हुई. जब आप पाप के गुलाम थे, तो आप धार्मिकता के संबंध में स्वतंत्र थे. तो फिर, आपके पास क्या परिणाम था जिससे आप अब शर्मिंदा हैं? उन चीजों के अंत के लिए मृत्यु है. लेकिन अब, पाप से मुक्त हो गए हैं और भगवान के गुलाम बन गए हैं, आपके पास पवित्रता के परिणामस्वरूप आपका फल है. और परिणाम शाश्वत जीवन है। पाप के भुगतान के लिए मृत्यु है, लेकिन भगवान का अनुग्रह उपहार हमारे प्रभु मसीहा येशुआ में अनन्त जीवन है। ” ( रोमन 6: 12-23, TLV )

संपूर्ण रीडिंग से पता चलता है कि सिर्फ इसलिए कि कोई अनुग्रह के अधीन है, यह भगवान के कानून ( आज्ञाओं ) के अंत की पुष्टि नहीं करता है. पॉल ने उस बिंदु को कुछ अलग कविता में दोहराया. रोमियों 3: 19-20 “ अब हम जानते हैं कि टोरा जो भी कहता है, वह टोरा के भीतर के लोगों से कहता है, ताकि हर मुंह बंद हो सके और पूरी दुनिया भगवान के प्रति जवाबदेह बन सके. किसी भी इंसान के लिए, टोरा पालन के आधार पर, उसकी दृष्टि में सही सेट नहीं किया जाएगा — टोरा के माध्यम से पाप के बारे में जागरूकता आती है। ” और वह इसे अलग तरह से कहता है, लेकिन रोमियों 7: 7-12 “ में बेहतर स्पष्टता के साथ हम तब क्या कहेंगे? क्या टोरा पाप है? यह कभी नहीं हो सकता है! इसके विपरीत, मुझे टोरा के अलावा पाप का पता नहीं था. अगर टोरा ने यह नहीं कहा होता तो मैं लोभ के बारे में नहीं जानता होता, “ आप लोभ नहीं करेंगे. ” लेकिन पाप, एक अवसर लेते हुए, आज्ञा के माध्यम से सभी प्रकार के लोभ में काम किया. टोरा के अलावा, पाप मर चुका है. एक बार जब मैं टोरा से अलग था; लेकिन जब आज्ञा आई, तो पाप जीवन में आया और मैं मर गया. जीवन के लिए आज्ञा का अर्थ मृत्यु का कारण पाया गया. पाप ने आज्ञा के माध्यम से एक अवसर लेते हुए, मुझे धोखा दिया और इसके माध्यम से मुझे मार डाला. तो, टोरा पवित्र है, और आज्ञा पवित्र और धर्मी और अच्छी है। ”

पॉल जो कह रहा है वह यह है कि आज्ञाएँ अनुग्रह के बाद भी प्रभावी हैं. शैतान अभी भी लुभाएगा और मनुष्य का स्वभाव अभी भी पाप करना है. और एक बार अनुग्रह की क्षमा प्राप्त होने के बाद, शैतान एक और लड़ाई लड़ता है जिसे वह भगवान से हार जाता है.

लेकिन सिर्फ पॉल को मत सुनो. यीशु ने स्वयं कहा था कि परमेश्वर के नियम अभी भी मान्य हैं. “ आमीन, मैं आपको बताता हूं, जब तक कि स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी नहीं गुजरते, तब तक सबसे छोटा पत्र या सेरिफ़ कभी भी टोरा से दूर नहीं होगा जब तक कि सभी चीजें पास न हो जाएं। ” ( मैथ्यू 5:18, TLV )

पटमोस में जॉन की दृष्टि इसे भी कहती है. “ यहाँ केडोशिम — की दृढ़ता है जो लोग ईश्वर की आज्ञाओं और येशुआ के विश्वास को बनाए रखते हैं। ” ( रहस्योद्घाटन 14:12 ). हिब्रू Rabbinical पाठ में, केडोशिम का अर्थ है ‘ पवित्र लोग ’. KJV इस शब्द की व्याख्या संतों के रूप में करता है. दृढ़ता का अर्थ है दूरी तय करना, अंत तक कुछ देखना. जैसा कि आप इस कविता में देखते हैं, समय के अंत तक जाने के लिए, और आपका नाम मेमने की बुक ऑफ लाइफ में पढ़ा गया है, दोनों विश्वास मसीह ( अनुग्रह ) और आज्ञाओं ( कानून ) भगवान के दोनों लेता है.

जब मसीह ने कहा कि यह क्रूस पर मरने से पहले किया जाता है, तो इसका मतलब है कि इसे स्वीकार करने वालों के लिए मोचन की कीमत का भुगतान किया गया था. प्रेरित जेम्स हमें जेम्स 2: 14-26 ‘ में बताता है कि यह क्या अच्छा है, मेरे भाइयों और बहनों, अगर कोई कहता है कि उसे विश्वास है, लेकिन काम नहीं करता है? क्या ऐसा विश्वास उसे बचा सकता है? यदि कोई भाई या बहन नग्न है और उसके पास दैनिक भोजन की कमी है, और आप में से कोई उनसे कहता है, “ शालोम में जाओ, गर्म और अच्छी तरह से खिलाओ,” लेकिन आप उन्हें वह नहीं देते जो शरीर को चाहिए, वह क्या अच्छा है? इसलिए विश्वास भी, अगर इसमें काम नहीं है, तो यह अपने आप मर चुका है. लेकिन कोई कहेगा, “ आपको विश्वास है और मेरे पास काम है। ” मुझे बिना काम के अपना विश्वास दिखाओ और मैं तुम्हें अपने कामों से विश्वास दिखाऊंगा. आप मानते हैं कि भगवान एक है. आप अच्छा करते हैं. राक्षसों का मानना है कि — और कंपकंपी! लेकिन क्या आप जानना चाहते हैं, आप खाली व्यक्ति हैं, बिना काम के विश्वास मर चुका है? क्या अब्राहम हमारे पिता ने काम से धर्मी साबित नहीं किया जब उसने इसहाक को अपने बेटे को वेदी पर चढ़ाया? आप देखते हैं कि विश्वास ने उनके कार्यों के साथ मिलकर काम किया, और कार्यों से उनका विश्वास पूरा हुआ. पवित्रशास्त्र पूरा हुआ जो कहता है, “ और अब्राहम भगवान को मानते थे, और इसे उन्हें धार्मिकता के रूप में श्रेय दिया गया था ” — और उन्हें भगवान का दोस्त कहा जाता था. आप देखते हैं कि एक आदमी काम से धर्मी साबित होता है न कि अकेले विश्वास से. और इसी तरह, जब वह दूतों का स्वागत करती थी और उन्हें दूसरे तरीके से बाहर भेजती थी, तो वेश्या भी काम से धर्मी साबित नहीं होती थी? जैसे आत्मा के बिना शरीर मर चुका है, वैसे ही बिना काम के भी विश्वास मर चुका है। ’

जिन कार्यों के बारे में बात की जा रही है, वे हैं कि हम अपने साथी के साथ कैसे व्यवहार करते हैं. हालांकि यह दया के कार्यों को शामिल करता है ( भूखे को खिलाता है, बीमारों की यात्रा करता है, एट अल ) इसमें आज्ञाएँ भी शामिल हैं. याद रखें, कि अंतिम छह आज्ञाएँ हमें अपने साथी आदमी से निपटने का नैतिक तरीका बताती हैं.

Levitical कानून ( बलिदान, समारोह, आदि ) क्रॉस पर समाप्त हो गए थे. यह मसीह के कथन का अर्थ था कि यह किया जा रहा है. रक्त अब अनुग्रह में शामिल हो गया है जो बलिदान, औपचारिक कानून और कानूनी कानून के लिए थे …. भविष्य में मसीह के बलिदान में मोचन. यह मंदिर में पवित्र स्थान और पवित्र के पवित्र के बीच घूंघट के फाड़ में प्रकट होता है. ‘ और येशुआ ने फिर से तेज आवाज के साथ पुकारा और अपनी आत्मा को त्याग दिया. और देखो, मंदिर का पर्दा दो से ऊपर से नीचे तक विभाजित था। ’ ( मैथ्यू 27: 50-51, TLV )

इस फाड़ ने आंगन में बलिदान के माध्यम से जाने के बिना सभी के लिए भगवान की उपस्थिति को खोल दिया, पवित्र स्थान में पुजारी, और बलिदान के पशु रक्त में सन्दूक को ढंकना. आज्ञाएँ ( परमेश्वर का कानून ) मूसा के कानून सिनाई पर आज्ञाओं को दिए जाने से पहले के आसपास नहीं हैं.

यहाँ विचार करने के लिए एक प्रश्न है. यदि स्वयं मसीह, प्रेरित और पुराने नियम के लेखक कहते हैं कि परमेश्वर का कानून, ईश्वर की तरह, नहीं बदलता है, तो बहस क्यों? और जो लोग मसीह की बहस का पालन करने का दावा करते हैं, उन्हें किस आज्ञा का पालन करना है? यदि यह मसीह में विश्वास ( रक्त के माध्यम से मोचन का अनुग्रह ) और आज्ञाओं ( भगवान का कानून ) इसे धर्मी के पुनरुत्थान के माध्यम से बनाने के लिए लेता है, क्या हमें महिमा दोनों का पालन नहीं करना चाहिए?

Christianity, faith

خدا اور حکم

مسیح کے پیروکاروں میں یہ تنازعہ معلوم ہوتا ہے کہ یہ مضمون اختتام پر آنے میں مدد کی کوشش کرے گا. یہ قانون کے تحت نہ ہونے کی دلیل ہے کیونکہ مسیح کے خون کو صلیب سے بہا کر فضل اور رحمت کی وجہ سے. لوگ موسیٰ کی کتابوں میں لکھے گئے قوانین کے مابین فرق کرنا بھول جاتے ہیں. آئیے وہاں سے شروع کریں.

قوانین کے دو سیٹ ہیں. ایک وہ قانون ہیں جو خود سینا میں خدا نے لکھے تھے. یہ دس احکام اخلاقی قانون ہیں. پانچ حکم نامے پر تقسیم کریں ، وہ پتھر کی دو گولیاں پر لکھے گئے ہیں. آپ کو یہ خروج 20: 1-17 میں مل گیا ہے. یہ قوانین ہمیں بتاتے ہیں کہ خدا کے ساتھ ہمارے تعلقات سے کیسے نمٹنا ہے ( ٹیبلٹ 1 ، احکام 1-4 ) اور ہمارے ساتھی آدمی کے ساتھ ہمارے تعلقات ( ٹیبلٹ 2 ، احکام 5-10 ). یہ قوانین کبھی نہیں بدلے اور نہیں بدل سکتے ہیں. خدا نے انہیں پتھر پر لکھا تھا اس سے پہلے یہ قوانین موجود تھے. صحیفہ ہمیں مختلف حصئوں میں یہ بتاتا ہے ( ہیبروز 13: 8؛ ملاکی 3: 6؛ یسعیاہ 40: 8؛ ایٹ ال ).

قانونی قوانین موجود ہیں. یہ قوانین موسیٰ کو بنی اسرائیل کو لکھنے کے لئے الفاظ میں ، پتھر نہیں ، دیئے گئے تھے. ان قوانین میں اسرائیلیوں کے لئے معاشرتی امور ، قانونی امور اور قربانی کے امور کا احاطہ کیا گیا ہے. یہ دس احکام کے بعد شروع ہونے والے موسیٰ کی کتابوں میں دیکھے جاتے ہیں. یہاں مسئلہ ہوتا ہے.

آئیے قانون کے دو گروہوں کی جگہ ( تشکیل اور قانونی ) کو دیکھیں. دو پتھر کی گولیاں ( موسیٰ کے بعد ٹوٹا ہوا سنہری بچھڑا کی عبادت اور خدا کے ذریعہ دوبارہ لکھا گیا ) عہد نامہ ( Deut میں رکھا گیا تھا. 10: 1-20…اس وقت اڈونائی نے مجھ سے کہا ، ‘ اپنے لئے پتھر کی دو گولیاں پہلے کی طرح نقش کریں اور پہاڑ پر میرے پاس آئیں. اپنے آپ کو لکڑی کا صندوق بنائیں. میں گولیوں پر وہ الفاظ لکھوں گا جو آپ نے توڑ دیئے پہلی گولیوں پر تھے ، اور آپ انہیں صندوق میں ڈالیں گے۔ ’ ). پال ( ہیبروز 9: 4b کے عبرانیوں کو لکھے گئے خط کے مطابق ، انہیں ہارون اور مینا کے عملے کے ساتھ وہاں رکھا گیا تھا… صندوق میں ایک سنہری جار تھا جس میں مینا ، ہارون کی چھڑی تھی جو بولی تھی ، اور عہد کی گولیاں ) تھیں. یہ تینوں یسوع مسیح کی نمائندگی کرتے ہیں. احکام خدا کے قانون کی طرف سے عیسیٰ کے قوانین ہونے کی حیثیت سے ، ہارون ( کا عملہ مسیح کو ہمارے اعلی کاہن کی حیثیت سے پیش کرتا ہے ، اور مینا ( زندگی کی روٹی یسوع ).

لاویتیکل قوانین یا موسیٰ کے قوانین کو مختلف انداز میں رکھا گیا تھا ( استثنا 31: 25-26…موسیٰ نے اڈونائی کے عہد نامہ کے صندوق کے کیریئر لاویوں کو حکم دیا ، “ تورات کا یہ طومار لے لو ، اور اسے اپنے خدا کے عہد نامہ کے صندوق کے پاس رکھ دو. یہ آپ کے خلاف گواہ کی حیثیت سے موجود رہے گا ، ). قوانین کا یہ مجموعہ خدا اور اسرائیلیوں کے مابین عہد کے طور پر پابند تھا. جبکہ خدا کا قانون ( دس احکام شروع سے آخر تک تمام انسانیت پر پابند ہیں.

بحث رومیوں 6:14 سے آتی ہے …. ”کیونکہ گناہ آپ پر عبور نہیں ہوگا ، کیونکہ آپ قانون کے تحت نہیں بلکہ فضل کے تحت ” ہیں. اور جب کہ یہ آیت تنہا کھڑی ہے تو یہ ظاہر ہوسکتا ہے کہ فضل قانون کی دلیل درست نہیں ہوگا ، اس کو سیاق و سباق میں اور اس کے آس پاس کی دوسری آیات کے ساتھ لیا جانا چاہئے. سارا خیال اس طرح ہے ، “ لہذا آپ کے فانی جسم میں گناہ پر حکمرانی نہ کریں تاکہ آپ اس کی خواہشات کو مانیں. اور اپنے جسم کے اعضاء کو برائی کے اوزار کے طور پر گناہ کے ل. نہ رکھیں۔ لیکن اپنے آپ کو خدا کے سامنے مردہ لوگوں کی طرح زندہ کرو, اور آپ کے جسم خدا کے لئے راستبازی کے اوزار کے طور پر حصے ہیں. کیونکہ گناہ آپ پر عبور نہیں ہوگا ، کیونکہ آپ قانون کے تحت نہیں بلکہ فضل کے تحت ہیں. پھر کیا? کیا ہم گناہ کریں گے کیوں کہ ہم قانون کے تحت نہیں بلکہ فضل کے تحت ہیں? یہ کبھی نہیں ہوسکتا! کیا آپ نہیں جانتے کہ آپ جو بھی اطاعت کے لئے غلام بن کر اپنے آپ کو حاصل کرتے ہیں ، آپ اس کے غلام ہیں جس کی آپ اطاعت کرتے ہیں — چاہے موت کے نتیجے میں گناہ کریں ، یا راستبازی کے نتیجے میں اطاعت کریں? لیکن خدا کا شکر ہے کہ اگرچہ آپ گناہ کے غلام تھے ، آپ نے پوری دل سے اس تعلیم کی شکل کی تعمیل کی جس کے تحت آپ کو رکھا گیا تھا۔ اور آپ کے گناہ سے پاک ہونے کے بعد, آپ راستبازی کے غلام بن گئے. میں آپ کے گوشت کی کمزوری کی وجہ سے انسانی لحاظ سے بات کرتا ہوں. جس طرح آپ نے اپنے جسم کے اعضاء کو ناپاک اور لاقانونیت کے غلام کی حیثیت سے حاصل کیا ، جس سے زیادہ لاقانونیت پیدا ہوتی ہے ، لہذا اب آپ اپنے جسم کے حصے راستبازی کے غلام کی حیثیت سے حاصل کرتے ہیں ، جس کے نتیجے میں تقدس پیدا ہوتا ہے. جب آپ گناہ کے غلام تھے تو آپ راستبازی کے حوالے سے آزاد تھے. تو پھر ، آپ کو کیا نتیجہ ملا کہ اب آپ کو شرم آتی ہے? ان چیزوں کے خاتمے کے لئے موت ہے. لیکن اب ، گناہ سے پاک ہوکر اور خدا کے غلام بننے کے بعد ، آپ کا پھل ہے جس کے نتیجے میں تقدس پیدا ہوتا ہے. اور نتیجہ ابدی زندگی ہے۔ کیونکہ گناہ کی ادائیگی موت ہے ، لیکن خدا کا احسان مند تحفہ ہمارے رب مسیحا یشوع میں ابدی زندگی ہے۔ ” ( رومیوں 6: 12-23 ، TLV )

پڑھنے کا سارا حصہ یہ ظاہر کرتا ہے کہ صرف اس وجہ سے کہ کوئی فضل کے تحت ہے ، اس سے خدا کے قانون کے خاتمے کی تصدیق نہیں ہوتی ( احکام ). پولس نے کچھ مختلف آیت میں اس نکتے کا اعادہ کیا. رومیوں 3: 19-20 “ اب ہم جانتے ہیں کہ تورات جو کچھ بھی کہتا ہے ، وہ تورات کے اندر والوں سے کہتا ہے, تاکہ ہر منہ بند ہو اور پوری دنیا خدا کے سامنے جوابدہ ہو. تورات کی پابندی کی بنیاد پر ، کسی بھی انسان کو اس کی نظر میں ٹھیک نہیں رکھا جائے گا — کیونکہ تورات کے ذریعے گناہ کے بارے میں آگاہی آتی ہے۔ ” اور وہ اسے مختلف انداز میں کہتا ہے ، لیکن رومیوں 7: 7-12 “ میں بہتر وضاحت کے ساتھ ہم پھر کیا کہیں گے? کیا تورات گناہ ہے? یہ کبھی نہیں ہوسکتا! اس کے برعکس ، میں تورات کے علاوہ گناہ نہیں جانتا تھا. کیونکہ اگر تورات نے یہ نہیں کہا ہوتا تو میں لالچ کے بارے میں نہیں جانتا تھا ، “ آپ کو لالچ نہیں ملے گا. ” لیکن گناہ ، ایک موقع لیتے ہوئے ، حکم کے ذریعہ مجھ میں ہر طرح کی لالچ میں کام کرتا تھا. تورات کے علاوہ ، گناہ مر گیا ہے. ایک بار جب میں تورات کے علاوہ زندہ تھا۔ لیکن جب حکم آیا تو گناہ زندہ ہوا اور میں مر گیا. زندگی کے لئے حکم کا مقصد موت کا سبب پایا گیا تھا. گناہ ، حکم کے ذریعہ ایک موقع لیتے ہوئے ، مجھے دھوکہ دیا اور اس کے ذریعے مجھے مار ڈالا. تو پھر ، تورات مقدس ہے ، اور حکم مقدس اور صادق اور اچھا ہے۔ ”

پال جو کچھ کہہ رہا ہے وہ یہ ہے کہ احکام فضل کے بعد بھی نافذ العمل ہیں. شیطان اب بھی لالچ دے گا اور انسان کی فطرت اب بھی گناہ کرنا ہے. اور ایک بار فضل کی معافی ملنے کے بعد ، شیطان خدا سے کھو جانے والے کو واپس لینے کے لئے زیادہ لڑتا ہے.

لیکن صرف پولس کی بات نہ سنو. یسوع نے خود کہا تھا کہ خدا کے قوانین ابھی بھی درست ہیں. “ آمین ، میں آپ کو بتاتا ہوں ، جب تک کہ جنت اور زمین ختم نہ ہوجائے ، سب سے چھوٹا خط یا صراف کبھی بھی تورات سے دور نہیں ہوگا جب تک کہ تمام چیزیں نہ آئیں۔ ” ( میتھیو 5:18 ، TLV )

پیٹموس میں جان کا وژن بھی کہتا ہے. “ یہاں کیڈوشیم — کی ثابت قدمی ہے جو خدا کے احکام اور یشوا کے عقیدے کو برقرار رکھتے ہیں۔ ” ( مکاشفہ 14:12 ). عبرانی رابنیکل متن میں ، کیڈوشم کا مطلب ہے ‘ ہولی اونس ’. کے جے وی نے اس لفظ کی ترجمانی سنتوں کی حیثیت سے کی ہے. تسلسل کا مطلب ہے فاصلہ طے کرنا ، آخر تک کچھ دیکھنا. جیسا کہ آپ اس آیت میں دیکھتے ہیں ، وقت کے اختتام تک جانے کے لئے, اور آپ کا نام میمنے کی کتاب زندگی میں پڑھا ہے مسیح ( فضل ) اور احکام ( خدا کے ) دونوں عقائد لیتا ہے.

جب مسیح نے کہا کہ یہ صلیب پر مرنے سے پہلے ہی کیا جاتا ہے ، تو اس کا مطلب یہ تھا کہ چھٹکارے کی قیمت ان لوگوں کے لئے ادا کردی گئی تھی جنہوں نے اسے قبول کیا. رسول جیمز ہمیں جیمز 2: 14-26 ‘ میں بتاتا ہے ، میرے بھائی بہن ، اگر کوئی کہتا ہے کہ اسے ایمان ہے ، لیکن کیا کام نہیں ہے? کیا اس طرح کا ایمان اسے بچا سکتا ہے? اگر کوئی بھائی یا بہن ننگا ہے اور اس میں روزانہ کھانا نہیں ہے ، اور آپ میں سے ایک ان سے کہتا ہے ، “ شالوم میں جاؤ ، گرم اور اچھی طرح سے کھلایا,” لیکن آپ انہیں جسم کی ضرورت کی ضرورت نہیں دیتے ، یہ کیا اچھا ہے? لہذا یہ بھی ایمان ، اگر اس کے کام نہیں ہیں تو ، خود ہی مر گیا ہے. لیکن کوئی کہے گا ، “ آپ کو اعتماد ہے اور میرے پاس کام ہے۔ ” مجھے بغیر کام کے اپنا ایمان دکھائیں اور میں آپ کو اپنے کاموں سے ایمان دکھاؤں گا. آپ کو یقین ہے کہ خدا ایک ہے. تم ٹھیک کرو. شیطانوں نے — اور کپک پر بھی یقین کیا! لیکن کیا آپ جاننا چاہتے ہیں ، آپ خالی شخص ، کام کے بغیر ایمان مر گیا ہے? کیا ابراہیم ہمارے والد نے قربانی پر اسحاق کو پیش کرتے وقت کام سے صادق ثابت نہیں کیا تھا? آپ نے دیکھا کہ ایمان نے اپنے کاموں کے ساتھ مل کر کام کیا ، اور ان کاموں سے اس کا ایمان مکمل ہوگیا. کلام پاک پورا ہوا جس میں کہا گیا ہے ، “ اور ابراہیم خدا پر یقین رکھتے تھے ، اور اسے راستبازی ” — کے طور پر پیش کیا گیا تھا اور اسے خدا کا دوست کہا جاتا تھا. آپ دیکھتے ہیں کہ انسان صرف ایمان کے ذریعہ نہیں بلکہ کاموں سے صادق ثابت ہوتا ہے. اور اسی طرح ، کیا راہاب طوائف بھی کاموں سے صادق ثابت نہیں ہوئی جب اس نے قاصدوں کا استقبال کیا اور انہیں کسی اور طرح سے بھیجا? جس طرح روح کے بغیر جسم مر گیا ہے ، اسی طرح کام کے بغیر بھی ایمان مر گیا ہے۔ ’

جن کاموں کے بارے میں بات کی جارہی ہے وہ یہ ہیں کہ ہم اپنے ساتھی سے کس طرح نمٹتے ہیں. اگرچہ اس میں رحمت کے کاموں کو شامل کیا گیا ہے ( بھوکے کو دیکھا ، بیماروں سے ملیں ، اور ) اس میں احکام بھی شامل ہیں. یاد رکھیں ، کہ آخری چھ احکام ہمیں اپنے ساتھی آدمی سے نمٹنے کا اخلاقی طریقہ بتاتے ہیں.

لیویٹیکل قانون ( قربانی ، تقریب وغیرہ ) صلیب پر ختم ہوا. یہ مسیح کے بیان کے بارے میں ہونے کے بارے میں معنی تھا. اب خون فضل سے ڈوبا ہوا ہے کہ قربانیوں ، رسمی قوانین اور قانونی قوانین کا کیا مطلب تھا …. مسیح کی قربانی میں مستقبل کی فدیہ. یہ ہیکل میں مقدس جگہ اور ہولی آف ہولی کے درمیان پردہ پھاڑنے میں انکشاف ہوا ہے. ‘ اور یشوہا نے ایک تیز آواز سے دوبارہ چیخ کر اپنی روح ترک کردی. اور دیکھو ، ہیکل کا پردہ دو میں تقسیم ہوا ، اوپر سے نیچے تک۔ ’ ( میتھیو 27: 50-51 ، TLV )

اس آنسو نے صحن میں قربانی کے بغیر ، مقدس جگہ پر پجاری ، ہر ایک کے لئے خدا کی موجودگی کا آغاز کیا, اور قربانی کے جانوروں کے خون میں صندوق کا احاطہ. احکام ( خدا کا قانون ) سینا پر احکام دینے سے پہلے ہی موسیٰ کے قوانین کے آس پاس نہیں ہیں.

غور کرنے کے لئے ایک سوال یہ ہے. اگر مسیح خود ، رسول ، اور عہد نامہ کے مصنفین کہتے ہیں کہ خدا کا قانون ، خدا کی طرح ، تبدیل نہیں ہوتا ہے ، تو پھر بحث کیوں? اور وہ لوگ جو مسیح کی بحث پر عمل کرنے کا دعوی کرتے ہیں اس پر کس احکام پر عمل پیرا ہونا ہے? اگر یہ مسیح میں دونوں عقیدے کو لیتا ہے ( خون کے ذریعے چھٹکارے کا فضل ) اور احکام ( خدا کا قانون ) تاکہ اسے راستبازوں کے جی اٹھنے تک پہنچا دیا جاسکے, کیا ہمیں دونوں کی شان و شوکت کی پیروی نہیں کرنی چاہئے?

Christianity, faith

上帝與誡命

基督的追隨者似乎有爭議,本文將試圖幫助得出結論。這是關於因基督從十字架上流下的鮮血而因恩典和憐憫而不受法律約束的論點。人們忘記了區分摩西書中寫的法律。讓我們從那裡開始。

有兩套法律。其中之一是上帝親自在西奈半島制定的法律。這十誡是道德法則。按照誡命五分開,寫在兩個石碑上。您可以在出埃及記20:1-17中找到這些。這些法律告訴我們如何處理與上帝的關係(表1,誡命1-4 )以及我們與同胞的關係(表2,誡命5-10 )。這些法律不能也不會改變。這些法律是在上帝用石頭寫成之前製定的。聖經在各節(希伯來書13:8中告訴我們;瑪拉基書3:6;以賽亞書40:8;等)。

有利未法。這些法律是以言語而非石頭的方式賦予摩西的,以寫給以色列人。這些法律涉及社會問題,法律問題以及對以色列人的犧牲問題。從十誡開始,在摩西的書中都看到了這些。這是問題發生的地方。

讓我們看一下兩組法律(命令和利未)的位置。摩西發現上帝敬拜和重寫的金牛犢後,兩個石碑(破裂了,被放置在約櫃)申命記中。10:1-20…當時阿多奈(Adonai)對我說,‘像第一片一樣為自己雕刻兩片石頭,然後上山去。讓自己成為木方舟。我將在平板電腦上寫下您粉碎的第一批平板電腦上的文字,然後將其放入方舟中。’ )。根據保羅(希伯來書9:4b給希伯來人的信,他們與亞倫和曼納的工作人員一起被安置在那裡… 在方舟中是一個金罐,上面裝有甘露,發芽的亞倫竿和約中的片劑)。這三個代表耶穌基督。誡命是上帝從律法賜予者耶穌的法律,亞倫(的工作人員代表基督為我們的大祭司,而曼納(生命之糧耶穌)。

摩西的利未律法或律法被不同地放置(申命記31:25-26…摩西命令亞多奈約櫃的載體利未人說:“拿這卷律法書,放在你神亞多奈約櫃旁邊。它將作為您的證人,)。這套法律作為上帝與以色列人之間的盟約具有約束力。而上帝的律法(十誡從始至終對全人類具有約束力。

辯論來自羅馬書6:14 …. ”因為罪不算是掌握你的,因為你不是法律,而是恩典”。儘管這節經文單獨存在可能表明恩典而不是法律的論點是正確的,但必須在上下文中以及圍繞它的其他經文中加以考慮。整個想法都是這樣,“因此,不要讓罪惡統治您的凡人身體,以便您服從罪惡的慾望。不要繼續使自己的身體部位成為邪惡的工具。卻把自己當成死者活著的人, 和你的身體部位作為對上帝的公義的工具。因為罪不掌握你,因為你不在法律之下,而是在恩典之下。然後怎樣呢? 我們是否應因為我們不在法律之下而是在恩典之下而犯罪? 願永遠不會! 您是否不知道自己屈服於服從的奴隸,您是服從於TAG1>的奴隸,無論是犯罪導致死亡還是服從導致公義? 但是要感謝上帝,儘管你是罪的奴隸,但你全心全意地服從了被置於你之下的教導形式。在你擺脫罪惡之後, 你被奴役了。我用人的話說是因為你的肉虛弱。就像您將身體部位作為不潔和無法無天的奴隸一樣,導致更多的無法無天,因此現在將您的身體部位作為正義的奴隸,導致聖潔。因為當你是罪的奴隸時,你在公義上是自由的。那麼,您現在感到羞恥的結果是什麼? 這些事情的結局是死亡。但是現在,你擺脫了罪惡,被奴役了上帝,你的果子就產生了聖潔。結果就是永生。因為罪的報酬是死亡,但上帝的恩賜是我們主彌賽亞(Yeshua)的永生。” (羅馬書6:12-23,TLV )

整個閱讀表明,僅僅因為一個人處於恩典之下,它並不能確認上帝律法(誡命)的終結。保羅在幾句不同的經文中重申了這一點。羅馬書3:19-20 “現在我們知道,無論《摩西五經》怎麼說,它都對《摩西五經》中的那些人說, 這樣就可以閉上嘴,整個世界都可以對上帝負責。在遵守律法的基礎上,沒有人會在他眼前被設定為TAG1>,因為通過律法會意識到罪惡。— 他說的有所不同,但在羅馬書7:7-12 “中更清晰地說,那我們該怎麼說呢? 律法書是罪過嗎? 願永遠不會! 相反,除了通過律法書,我不會知道罪。因為如果律法書沒有說“,我不會垂涎三尺。”但是罪惡趁機通過誡命在我裡面做了各種令人垂涎的事情。因為除了律法書之外,罪已經死了。一旦我除了律法書還活著;但是當誡命來臨時,罪惡就復活了,我死了。發現這條命為生命的誡命導致死亡。罪惡藉著誡命抓住機會,欺騙了我,並通過它殺死了我。因此,律法是聖潔的,誡命是聖潔,公義和善良的。”

保羅說的是,即使寬限期,誡命也有效。魔鬼仍然會誘惑,人的本性仍然是犯罪。一旦得到恩典的寬恕,魔鬼就會為爭取回到他輸給上帝的人而奮鬥。

但是,不要只是聽保羅的話。耶穌本人說上帝的律法仍然有效。“阿們,我告訴你,直到天地消逝,直到萬物都過去之前,最小的字母或襯線都不會從律法中消失。” (馬太福音5:18,TLV )

約翰在拔摩島的願景也證明了這一點。“這是kedoshim —的毅力,他們遵守上帝的誡命和耶穌的信仰。” (啟示錄14:12 )。在希伯來語拉比語中,Kedoshim的意思是‘聖人’。KJV將此詞解釋為聖人。毅力意味著走遠,看到最後的東西。正如您在這節經文中所看到的,要經歷時間的盡頭, 在羔羊的生命冊中讀出你的名字既有信仰基督(恩典),又有上帝的誡命(律法)。

當基督說這件事是在他死在十字架上之前完成的,這意味著已經為接受它的人支付了贖回的代價。使徒雅各在雅各書2:14-26 ‘中告訴我們,如果有人說他有信心但沒有工作,那有什麼好處? 這樣的信仰可以拯救他嗎? 如果一個兄弟姐妹是赤裸裸的,缺乏日常食物,而你們中的一個對他們說:“進入沙洛姆,保持溫暖和飽食,”但是您不給他們身體需要的東西,那有什麼好處? 因此,如果沒有信仰,信仰本身也會死亡。但是有人會說,“你有信心,我有作品。” 給我看你的信仰而沒有工作,我會通過我的作品向你展示信仰。您相信上帝是一。你做得很好。惡魔還相信—和顫抖! 但是,您想知道,您是空虛的人,沒有行為的信念已經消亡了嗎? 當我們的父親亞伯拉罕在祭壇上獻出兒子以撒時,難道不是通過工作證明是義的嗎? 您會看到信仰與他的作品一起工作,而通過這些作品,他的信仰得以完善。聖經說:“亞伯拉罕相信上帝,這被認為是公義” —,他被稱為上帝的朋友。您會看到一個人通過工作而不是單憑信仰被證明是正義的。同樣,當妓女拉哈卜(Rahab)歡迎使者並以另一種方式將他們送出時,難道不是通過工作證明是正義的嗎? 就像沒有靈的身體已經死了一樣,沒有行為的信仰也就死了。’

所談論的作品是我們如何與同胞打交道。雖然它包含了憐憫(餵養飢餓者的作品,但拜訪了病人,等等)也包括誡命。請記住,最後六條誡命告訴我們與我們同胞打交道的道德方式。

(犧牲,儀式等利未法在十字架上結束。這就是基督關於這樣做的說法的含義。現在,鮮血籠罩著犧牲,禮儀法和法律法的含義……未來在基督的犧牲中得救。這在聖殿和聖殿之間的面紗撕裂中得以揭示。‘耶穌再次大聲喊叫,放棄了他的精神。看哪,聖殿的窗簾從上到下一分為二。’ (馬太福音27:50-51,TLV )

這種眼淚向所有人開放了上帝的同在,而沒有經過院子裡的祭司,聖所的祭司, 以及犧牲動物血液中方舟的覆蓋。自從在西奈下達誡命以來,就一直存在著《誡命》 (《上帝律法》 )而不是摩西律法。

這是一個需要思考的問題。如果基督本人,使徒和舊約的作家說上帝的律法像上帝一樣沒有改變,那為什麼要辯論呢? 為什麼那些自稱跟隨基督的人辯論要遵循的誡命? 如果通過血液(救贖基督的信仰)和上帝的誡命(上帝的法律)使它成為義人的複活, 我們不應該都遵循榮耀嗎?

Christianity, faith

الله والوصية

يبدو أن هناك جدلًا في أتباع المسيح بأن هذه المقالة ستحاول المساعدة في التوصل إلى نتيجة. إنها حجة عدم الخضوع للقانون بسبب النعمة والرحمة من خلال دم المسيح المسفوك من الصليب. ينسى الناس التمييز بين القوانين كما هو مكتوب في كتب موسى. لنبدأ هناك.

هناك مجموعتان من القوانين. أحدها القوانين التي كتبها الله نفسه في سيناء. هذه الوصايا العشر هي القانون الأخلاقي. انقسام في الوصية الخامسة ، مكتوبة على لوحين من الحجر. تجد هذه في خروج 20: 1-17. تخبرنا هذه القوانين كيف نتعامل مع علاقتنا بالله ( الجدول 1 ، الوصايا 1-4 ) وعلاقتنا مع إخواننا ( الجدول 2 ، الوصايا 5-10 ). هذه القوانين لا يمكن ولن تتغير أبدا. كانت هذه القوانين سارية قبل أن يكتبها الله على الحجر. يخبرنا الكتاب المقدس بذلك في مقاطع مختلفة ( عبرانيين 13: 8 ؛ ملاخي 3: 6 ؛ اشعياء 40: 8 ؛ وآخرون ).

هناك قوانين لاويين. أعطيت هذه القوانين لموسى بالكلام وليس الحجر للكتابة للإسرائيليين. غطت هذه القوانين القضايا الاجتماعية ، والقضايا القانونية ، وقضايا الذبيحة الموجهة للإسرائيليين. هذه تظهر في كتب موسى ، بدءاً من الوصايا العشر. هنا حيث تحدث المشكلة.

دعونا نلقي نظرة على وضع مجموعتي القانون ( القيادة واللاويين ). تم كسر اللوحين الحجريين ( بعد أن وجد موسى العجل الذهبي الذي يعبده ويعيد كتابته من قبل الله ) في تابوت العهد ( تثنية. 10: 1-20…في ذلك الوقت قال لي أدوناي ، ‘ نحت لنفسك قرصين من الحجر مثل الأول واصعد إلي على الجبل. اصنع لنفسك تابوتًا من الخشب. سأكتب على الأجهزة اللوحية الكلمات التي كانت على الأجهزة اللوحية الأولى التي حطمتها ، وعليك وضعها في الفلك. ’ ). تم وضعهم هناك مع موظفي آرون ومانا ، وفقًا للرسالة إلى العبرانيين من قبل بولس ( العبرانيين 9: 4 ب… في الفلك كان جرة ذهبية تحمل المن ، وقضيب آرون الذي برز ، وأقراص العهد ). كل هؤلاء الثلاثة يمثلون يسوع المسيح. الوصايا هي قوانين الله من القانون تعطي يسوع ، طاقم هارون ( يمثلون المسيح ككاهننا الأعلى ، ومانا ( خبز الحياة يسوع ).

تم وضع قوانين أو قوانين موسى اللاويين بشكل مختلف ( تثنية 31: 25-26…أمر موسى اللاويين ، حاملو تابوت عهد أدوناي قائلين: “ خذ هذا التمرير من التوراة ، وضعه بجانب تابوت عهد أدوناي إلهك. سيبقى هناك كشاهد ضدك ، ). كانت هذه المجموعة من القوانين ملزمة كعهد بين الله والإسرائيليين. في حين أن شريعة الله ( الوصايا العشر ملزمة للبشرية جمعاء من البداية إلى النهاية.

يأتي النقاش من رومية 6:14 …. ”لان الخطية لا تتقن عليك لانك لست تحت الناموس بل تحت النعمة ”. وبينما قد تظهر هذه الآية وحدها أن حجة النعمة وليس القانون ستكون صحيحة ، يجب أن تؤخذ في سياق ومع الآيات الأخرى المحيطة بها. الفكرة كلها على هذا النحو ، “ لذلك لا تدع الخطيئة تحكم في جسدك البشري حتى تطيع رغباته. ولا تستمر في تخلي جسدك عن الخطيئة كأدوات للشر. ولكن استسلموا لله مثل الأحياء من بين الأموات, وأجزاء جسدك كأدوات للبر لله. لان الخطية لا تتقن عليك لانك لست تحت الناموس بل تحت النعمة. ماذا بعد? هل نخطئ لأننا لسنا تحت القانون ولكن تحت النعمة? نرجو أن لا يكون! ألا تعلم أنه لكل ما تعطيه لأنفسك كعبيد للطاعة ، فأنت عبيد لما تطيعه — سواء كان ذلك للخطيئة التي تؤدي إلى الموت ، أو إلى الطاعة التي تؤدي إلى البر? ولكن الحمد لله أنه على الرغم من أنك عبيد للخطيئة ، فقد أطعت بكل إخلاص شكل التدريس الذي وضعت بموجبه ؛ وبعد أن تحررت من الخطيئة, أصبحت مستعبدا للبر. أتكلم من الناحية الإنسانية بسبب ضعف لحمك. لأنه مثلما أنتجت أجزاء جسمك كعبيد للنجاسة وغياب القانون ، مما أدى إلى المزيد من الفوضى ، لذا فأنت الآن تعطي أجزاء جسمك كعبيد للبر ، مما يؤدي إلى القداسة. لأنه عندما كنت عبيدا للخطيئة ، كنت حرا فيما يتعلق بالبر. إذن ، ما هي النتيجة التي خجلت منها الآن? في نهاية هذه الأشياء هو الموت. ولكن الآن ، بعد أن تحررت من الخطيئة وأصبحت مستعبداً لله ، لديك ثمارك التي تؤدي إلى القداسة. والنتيجة هي الحياة الأبدية ، لأن دفع الخطيئة هو الموت ، لكن هبة الله الكريمة هي الحياة الأبدية في المسيح يشوع ربنا. ” ( الرومان 6: 12-23 ، TLV )

تظهر القراءة بأكملها أنه لمجرد أن المرء تحت النعمة ، فإنه لا يؤكد نهاية شريعة الله ( الوصايا ). كرر بولس هذه النقطة في بضع آيات مختلفة. رومية 3: 19-20 “ الآن نعلم أنه مهما كانت التوراة ، تقول لأولئك داخل التوراة, حتى يغلق كل فم ويصبح العالم كله مسؤولاً أمام الله. لأنه لا يوجد إنسان ، على أساس مراعاة التوراة ، سيتم وضعه في عينيه — لأنه من خلال التوراة يأتي الوعي بالخطيئة. ” ويقولها بشكل مختلف ، ولكن بوضوح أفضل في رومية 7: 7-12 “ ماذا نقول بعد ذلك? هل التوراة خطيئة? نرجو أن لا يكون! على العكس من ذلك ، لم أكن لأعرف الخطيئة إلا من خلال التوراة. لأني لم أكن لأعرف عن الطمع إذا لم تقل التوراة ، “ لا تطمع. ” لكن الخطيئة ، اغتنام الفرصة ، عملت في داخلي من خلال الوصية جميع أنواع الطمع. لأنه بصرف النظر عن التوراة ، ماتت الخطيئة. ذات مرة كنت على قيد الحياة بعيدا عن التوراة. ولكن عندما جاءت الوصية ، جاءت الخطيئة إلى الحياة وماتت. تم العثور على الوصية المخصصة للحياة لتسبب الموت. الخطيئة ، اغتنام الفرصة من خلال الوصية ، خدعتني ومن خلالها قتلتني. إذن ، التوراة مقدسة ، والوصية مقدسة وصالحة وطيبة. ”

ما يقوله بولس هو أن الوصايا سارية حتى بعد النعمة. سيظل الشيطان يغري وطبيعة الإنسان هي أن تخطئ. وبمجرد تلقي مغفرة النعمة ، يحارب الشيطان أكثر لاستعادة واحدة فقدها لله.

لكن لا تستمع فقط إلى بولس. قال يسوع نفسه أن قوانين الله لا تزال صالحة. “ آمين ، أقول لكم ، حتى تزول السماء والأرض ، لن يمر أصغر حرف أو سيف من التوراة حتى تتحقق كل الأشياء. ” ( متى 5:18 ، TLV )

تقول رؤية جون في باتموس ذلك أيضًا. “ هنا مثابرة kedoshim — أولئك الذين يحفظون وصايا الله وإيمان يشوع. ” ( رؤيا 14:12 ). في النص الحاخامي العبري ، يعني Kedoshim ‘ Holy Ones ’. يفسر KJV هذه الكلمة على أنها قديسين. المثابرة تعني قطع المسافة ورؤية شيء حتى النهاية. كما ترى في هذه الآية ، للذهاب حتى نهاية الوقت, وقراءة اسمك في كتاب حياة الحمل يأخذ الإيمان المسيح ( نعمة ) والوصايا ( قوانين ) الله.

عندما قال المسيح أنه تم قبل أن يموت على الصليب ، يعني أن ثمن الفداء قد دفع لمن قبله. يخبرنا الرسول يعقوب في يعقوب 2: 14-26 ‘ ما هو الخير يا إخوتي وأخواتي ، إذا قال أحدهم أن لديه إيمانًا ، ولكن ليس لديه أعمال? هل يمكن لهذا الإيمان أن ينقذه? إذا كان الأخ أو الأخت عاريا ويفتقر إلى الطعام اليومي ، ويقول أحدهم لهم ، “ اذهبوا في شالوم ، حافظوا على الدفء والتغذية الجيدة,” لكنك لا تعطيهم ما يحتاجه الجسم ، ما هو الخير? كذلك الإيمان ، إذا لم يكن لديه أعمال ، مات من تلقاء نفسه. لكن شخصًا ما سيقول ، “ لديك إيمان ولدي أعمال. ” أرني إيمانك بدون أعمال وسأريك الإيمان بأعمالي. أنت تؤمن أن الله واحد. أنت بخير. الشياطين تؤمن أيضا — والارتجاف! ولكن هل تريد أن تعرف أيها الفارغ أن الإيمان بدون أعمال قد مات? ألم يثبت إبراهيم أبانا أنه صالح من خلال الأعمال عندما قدم إسحاق ابنه على المذبح? ترى أن الإيمان عمل مع أعماله ، ومن خلال الأعمال اكتمل إيمانه. تم تحقيق الكتاب الذي يقول ، “ وآمن إبراهيم بالله ، وكان له الفضل في البر ” — وكان يسمى صديق الله. ترى أن الإنسان يثبت أنه صالح بالأعمال وليس بالإيمان وحده. وبالمثل ، ألم تثبت راحاب العاهرة أيضًا أنها صالحة من خلال الأعمال عندما رحبت بالرسل وأرسلتهم بطريقة أخرى? لأنه مثلما مات الجسد بدون الروح ، هكذا مات الإيمان بدون أعمال. ’

الأعمال التي يتم الحديث عنها هي كيف نتعامل مع زميلنا. في حين أنه يشمل أعمال الرحمة ( إطعام الجياع ، قم بزيارة المرضى ، وآخرون ) كما يتضمن الوصايا. تذكر أن الوصايا الست الأخيرة تخبرنا بالطريقة الأخلاقية للتعامل مع إخواننا.

تم إنهاء التضحية والاحتفال وما إلى ذلك ( على الصليب. كان هذا هو معنى بيان المسيح حول القيام به. الدم المغطى الآن بنعمة ما كانت القرابين والقوانين الاحتفالية والقوانين القانونية تهدف إلى …. الفداء المستقبلي في ذبيحة المسيح. وقد ظهر ذلك في تمزق الحجاب بين المكان المقدس و قدس الأقداس في الهيكل. ‘ وصرخ يشوع مرة أخرى بصوت عال وتنازل عن روحه. واذا ستارة الهيكل مقسمة إلى قسمين من الأعلى الى الأسفل. ’ ( متى 27: 50-51 ، TLV )

فتح هذا التمزق حضور الله للجميع دون المرور بالتضحية في الفناء ، الكاهن في المكان المقدس, وتغطية الفلك في دم الذبيحة الحيوانية. الوصايا ( قانون الله ) لم تكن قوانين موسى موجودة منذ ما قبل إعطاء الوصايا على سيناء.

هنا سؤال للتفكير. إذا قال المسيح نفسه ، الرسل ، وكتاب العهد القديم أن شريعة الله ، مثل الله ، لا تتغير ، فلماذا النقاش? ولماذا أولئك الذين يدعون اتباع المسيح يناقشون الوصايا التي يجب اتباعها? إذا كان الأمر يتطلب الإيمان في المسيح ( نعمة الفداء من خلال الدم ) والوصايا ( قانون الله ) للوصول إلى قيامة الصالحين, ألا يجب أن نتبعهما للمجد?

Christianity, faith

Dios y mandamiento

Parece haber una controversia en los seguidores de Cristo de que este artículo intentará ayudar a llegar a una conclusión. Es el argumento de no estar bajo la ley debido a la gracia y la misericordia a través de la sangre derramada de Cristo desde la cruz. La gente olvida hacer una distinción entre las leyes escritas en los libros de Moisés. Comencemos por ahí.

Hay dos conjuntos de leyes. Una son las leyes escritas por Dios mismo en el Sinaí. Estos Diez Mandamientos son la ley moral. Divididos al mandamiento cinco, están escritos en dos tabletas de piedra. Los encuentras en Éxodo 20: 1-17. Estas leyes nos dicen cómo lidiar con nuestra relación con Dios ( Tabla 1, Mandamientos 1-4 ) y nuestra relación con nuestro prójimo ( Tabla 2, Mandamientos 5-10 ). Estas leyes no pueden y nunca cambiarán. Estas leyes estaban vigentes antes de que Dios las escribiera en piedra. Las Escrituras nos dicen esto en varios pasajes ( Hebreos 13: 8; Malaquías 3: 6; Isaías 40: 8; Et al ).

Las hay leyes levíticas. Estas leyes fueron dadas a Moisés en palabra, no en piedra, para escribir a los israelitas. Estas leyes cubrieron cuestiones sociales, cuestiones legales y cuestiones de sacrificio destinadas a los israelitas. Estos se ven en todos los libros de Moisés, comenzando después de los Diez Mandamientos. Aquí es donde ocurre el problema.

Veamos la colocación de los dos grupos de leyes ( Comando y Levítico ). Las dos tabletas de piedra ( rotas después de que Moisés encontró que el ternero dorado siendo adorado y reescrito por Dios ) fueron colocados en el Arca del Pacto ( Deut. 10: 1-20…En ese momento, Adonai me dijo: ‘ Talla por ti mismo dos tabletas de piedra como las primeras y ven a Mí en la montaña. Hazte un arca de madera. Escribiré en las tabletas las palabras que estaban en las primeras tabletas que rompiste, y debes ponerlas en el arca. ’ ). Fueron colocados allí con el personal de Aaron y Manna, según la carta a los hebreos de Pablo ( Hebreos 9: 4b… En el arca había un frasco dorado que sostenía el maná, la vara de Aarón que floreció y las tabletas del pacto ). Los tres representan a Jesucristo. Los Mandamientos son las leyes de Dios del legislador Jesús, el personal de Aarón ( que representa a Cristo como nuestro Sumo Sacerdote, y Maná ( el pan de vida Jesús ).

Las Leyes o Leyes Levíticas de Moisés se colocaron de manera diferente ( Deuteronomio 31: 25-26…Moisés ordenó a los levitas, portadores del Arca del Pacto de Adonai, que dijeran: “ Toma este pergamino de la Torá y colócalo junto al Arca del Pacto de Adonai tu Dios. Permanecerá allí como testigo en su contra, ). Este conjunto de leyes fue vinculante como un pacto entre Dios y los israelitas. Mientras que la Ley de Dios ( Diez Mandamientos son vinculantes para toda la humanidad desde el principio hasta el final.

El debate proviene de Romanos 6:14 … ”Porque el pecado no será dueño de ti, porque no estás bajo la ley sino bajo la gracia ”. Y aunque este versículo solo puede mostrar que la gracia, no el argumento de la ley, sería correcto, debe tomarse en contexto y con los otros versículos que lo rodean. Toda la idea es como tal, “ Por lo tanto, no dejes que el pecado gobierne en tu cuerpo mortal para que obedezcas sus deseos. Y no sigas cediendo las partes de tu cuerpo al pecado como herramientas de maldad; pero cúbranse a Dios como los vivos de los muertos, y tu cuerpo se separa como herramientas de justicia para Dios. Porque el pecado no será dueño de ti, porque no estás bajo la ley sino bajo la gracia. ¿Entonces que? ¿Pecaremos porque no estamos bajo la ley sino bajo la gracia? ¡Que nunca sea! ¿No saben que a lo que sea que se entreguen como esclavos de la obediencia, son esclavos de lo que obedecen — ya sea al pecado que resulta en la muerte o a la obediencia que resulta en justicia? Pero gracias a Dios porque aunque eras esclavo del pecado, obedeciste de todo corazón la forma de enseñanza bajo la cual fuiste colocado; y después de que fuiste liberado del pecado, te esclavizaste a la justicia. Hablo en términos humanos debido a la debilidad de tu carne. Así como usted cedió sus partes del cuerpo como esclavas de la impureza y la anarquía, lo que lleva a más anarquía, ahora ceda sus partes del cuerpo como esclavas de la justicia, lo que resulta en santidad. Porque cuando eras esclavo del pecado, eras libre con respecto a la justicia. Entonces, ¿qué resultado tuvo del que ahora está avergonzado? Porque el final de esas cosas es la muerte. Pero ahora, habiendo sido liberado del pecado y esclavizado a Dios, tienes tu fruto resultando en santidad. Y el resultado es la vida eterna. Porque el pago del pecado es la muerte, pero el don amable de Dios es la vida eterna en el Mesías Yeshua nuestro Señor. ” ( Romanos 6: 12-23, TLV )

Toda la lectura muestra que solo porque uno está bajo gracia, no confirma el final de la Ley de Dios ( los Mandamientos ). Pablo reiteró ese punto en algunos versos diferentes. Romanos 3: 19-20 “ Ahora sabemos que lo que diga la Torá, les dice a los que están dentro de la Torá, para que cada boca se cierre y el mundo entero se vuelva responsable ante Dios. Porque ningún humano, sobre la base de la observancia de la Torá, será puesto a su vista — porque a través de la Torá viene la conciencia del pecado. ” Y lo dice de manera diferente, pero con mayor claridad en Romanos 7: 7-12 “ ¿Qué diremos entonces? ¿Es la Torá pecado? ¡Que nunca sea! Por el contrario, no habría conocido el pecado excepto a través de la Torá. Porque no habría sabido sobre codiciar si la Torá no hubiera dicho, “ No codiciarás. ” Pero el pecado, aprovechando una oportunidad, trabajó en mí a través del mandamiento todo tipo de codicia. Porque aparte de la Torá, el pecado está muerto. Una vez estuve vivo aparte de la Torá; pero cuando llegó el mandamiento, el pecado cobró vida y yo morí. Se descubrió que el mandamiento destinado a la vida causaba la muerte. El pecado, aprovechando una oportunidad a través del mandamiento, me engañó y a través de él me mató. Entonces, la Torá es santa, y el mandamiento es santo, justo y bueno. ”

Lo que Pablo dice es que los mandamientos están vigentes incluso después de la gracia. El diablo seguirá tentando y la naturaleza del hombre es seguir pecando. Y una vez que se recibe el perdón de la gracia, el diablo lucha más para recuperar uno que perdió ante Dios.

Pero no solo escuches a Paul. Jesús mismo dijo que las Leyes de Dios siguen siendo válidas. “ Amén, te digo, hasta que el cielo y la tierra pasen, ni la letra o serif más pequeña pasará de la Torá hasta que sucedan todas las cosas. ” ( Mateo 5:18, TLV )

La visión de John en Patmos también lo dice. “ Aquí está la perseverancia de los cedoshim — aquellos que guardan los mandamientos de Dios y la fe de Yeshua. ” ( Apocalipsis 14:12 ). En hebreo texto rabínico, Kedoshim significa ‘ Holy Ones ’. El KJV interpreta esta palabra como santos. Perseverancia significa ir a la distancia, ver algo hasta el final. Como ves en este versículo, para pasar hasta el final de los tiempos, y que su nombre se lea en el Libro de la Vida del Cordero toma tanto la fe de Cristo ( gracia ) como los mandamientos ( Leyes ) de Dios.

Cuando Cristo dijo que se hizo antes de morir en la cruz, significaba que el precio de la redención había sido pagado por quienes lo aceptaron. El apóstol Santiago nos dice en Santiago 2: 14-26 ‘ ¿De qué sirve, mis hermanos y hermanas, si alguien dice que tiene fe, pero no tiene obras? ¿Puede tal fe salvarlo? Si un hermano o hermana está desnudo y carece de comida diaria, y uno de ustedes les dice: “ Entra en shalom, mantente caliente y bien alimentado,” pero no les das lo que el cuerpo necesita, ¿de qué sirve eso? Así también la fe, si no tiene obras, está muerta por sí misma. Pero alguien dirá: “ Tienes fe y yo tengo obras. ” Muéstrame tu fe sin obras y te mostraré fe por mis obras. Crees que Dios es uno. Lo haces bien. ¡Los demonios también creen — y se estremecen! ¿Pero quieres saber, persona vacía, que la fe sin obras está muerta? ¿No fue Abraham nuestro padre justo por las obras cuando ofreció a Isaac su hijo en el altar? Ves que la fe trabajó junto con sus obras, y por las obras su fe se completó. La Escritura se cumplió y dice: “ Y Abraham creyó a Dios, y se le atribuyó la justicia ” — y fue llamado amigo de Dios. Usted ve que un hombre es probado justo por las obras y no solo por la fe. Y de la misma manera, ¿no fue Rahab la prostituta también probada por las obras cuando dio la bienvenida a los mensajeros y los envió de otra manera? Así como el cuerpo sin espíritu está muerto, también la fe sin obras está muerta. ’

Los trabajos de los que se habla son cómo tratamos con nuestro prójimo. Si bien abarca las obras de misericordia ( alimentar a los hambrientos, visitar a los enfermos, et al ) también incluye los mandamientos. Recuerde, que los últimos seis mandamientos nos dicen la forma moral de tratar con nuestro prójimo.

La ley levítica ( sacrificio, ceremonia, etc. ) se terminó en la cruz. Este era el significado de la declaración de Cristo acerca de que se estaba haciendo. La sangre ahora cubría en gracia lo que los sacrificios, las leyes ceremoniales y las leyes legales estaban destinados a … la redención futura en el sacrificio de Cristo. Esto se revela en el desgarro del velo entre el Lugar Santo y el Lugar Santo de los Santos en el templo. ‘ Y Yeshua volvió a gritar en voz alta y abandonó su espíritu. Y he aquí, la cortina del Templo se dividió en dos, de arriba a abajo. ’ ( Mateo 27: 50-51, TLV )

Este desgarro abrió la presencia de Dios a todos sin pasar por el sacrificio en el patio, el sacerdote en el lugar Santo, y la cubierta del arca en la sangre animal del sacrificio. Los Mandamientos ( Ley de Dios ) no las Leyes de Moisés han existido desde antes de que se dieran los Mandamientos en el Sinaí.

Aquí hay una pregunta para reflexionar. Si Cristo mismo, los Apóstoles y los escritores del Antiguo Testamento dicen que la Ley de Dios, como Dios, no cambia, ¿por qué el debate? ¿Y por qué aquellos que afirman seguir a Cristo debaten sobre qué mandamientos seguir? Si se necesita tanto Fe en Cristo ( gracia de redención a través de la sangre ) como los Mandamientos ( Ley de Dios ) para llegar a la resurrección de los justos, ¿No deberíamos seguir a ambos a la gloria?

Christianity, faith

Grace At Utos

Tila isang kontrobersya sa mga tagasunod ni Cristo na ang artikulong ito ay tatangkang tumulong sa pagtatapos. Ito ang argumento ng hindi sa ilalim ng batas dahil sa biyaya at awa sa pamamagitan ng malaglag na dugo ni Cristo mula sa krus. Nakalimutan ng mga tao na gumawa ng pagkakaiba sa pagitan ng mga batas tulad ng nakasulat sa mga libro ni Moises. Magsimula tayo doon.

Mayroong dalawang hanay ng mga batas. Ang isa ay ang mga batas na isinulat mismo ng Diyos sa Sinai. Ang Sampung Utos na ito ay ang batas na moral. Hatiin sa utos lima, nakasulat sila sa dalawang mga tablet na bato. Natagpuan mo ang mga ito sa Exodo 20: 1-17. Sinasabi sa amin ng mga batas na ito kung paano haharapin ang aming kaugnayan sa Diyos ( Tablet 1, Mga Utos 1-4 ) at ang aming kaugnayan sa aming kapwa tao ( Tablet 2, Mga Utos 5-10 ). Ang mga batas na ito ay hindi maaaring at hindi kailanman magbabago. Ang mga batas na ito ay nasa lugar bago pa man isulat ng Diyos ang mga ito sa bato. Sinasabi sa atin ng Banal na Kasulatan ito sa iba’t ibang mga sipi ( Hebreo 13: 8; Malakias 3: 6; Isaias 40: 8; Et al ).

Nariyan ang mga batas na Levitical. Ang mga batas na ito ay ibinigay kay Moises sa salita, hindi bato, upang sumulat sa mga Israelita. Sakop ng mga batas na ito ang mga isyung panlipunan, ligal na isyu, at mga isyu sa sakripisyo na inilaan para sa mga Israelita. Ang mga ito ay nakikita sa buong mga libro ni Moises, simula sa Sampung Utos. Narito kung saan nangyayari ang problema.

Hinahayaan tingnan ang paglalagay ng dalawang pangkat ng batas ( Utos at Levitical ). Ang dalawang tapyas na bato ( ay nasira matapos na matagpuan ni Moises ang gintong guya na sinasamba at muling isinulat ng Diyos ) ay inilagay sa Arka ng Tipan ( Deut. 10: 1-20…Sa oras na iyon sinabi sa akin ni Adonai, ‘ Mag-ukit para sa iyong sarili ng dalawang tablet ng bato tulad ng mga una at lumapit sa Akin sa bundok. Gawin ang iyong sarili ng isang arka ng kahoy. Isusulat ko sa mga tablet ang mga salitang nasa unang mga tablet na iyong sinampal, at ilalagay mo ito sa arka. ’ ). Inilagay sila roon kasama ang mga tauhan nina Aaron at Manna, ayon sa liham sa mga Hebreo ni Paul ( Hebreo 9: 4b… Sa arka ay isang gintong garapon na humahawak sa mana, baras ni Aaron na namumuko, at ang mga tapyas ng tipan ). Ang lahat ng tatlo sa mga ito ay kumakatawan kay Jesucristo. Ang mga Utos na mga batas ng Diyos mula sa batas ay nagbibigay kay Jesus, ang mga tauhan ni Aaron ( na kumakatawan kay Cristo bilang ating Mataas na Saserdote, at Manna ( ang tinapay ng buhay na si Jesus ).

Ang Levitical Laws o Batas ni Moises ay inilagay nang iba ( Deuteronomio 31: 25-26…Inutusan ni Moises ang mga Levita, mga tagadala ng Arka ng Tipan ni Adonai na sinasabi, “ Kunin ang scroll na ito ng Torah, at ilagay ito sa tabi ng Arka ng Tipan ni Adonai na iyong Diyos. Mananatili ito doon bilang isang saksi laban sa iyo, ). Ang hanay ng mga batas na ito ay nagbubuklod bilang isang tipan sa pagitan ng Diyos at ng mga Israelita. Sapagkat ang Kautusan ng Diyos ( Sampung Utos ay nakasalalay sa lahat ng sangkatauhan mula sa simula hanggang sa wakas.

Ang debate ay nagmula sa Roma 6:14 …. ”Sapagka’t ang kasalanan ay hindi magiging kapangyarihan sa iyo, sapagkat ikaw ay wala sa ilalim ng batas ngunit sa ilalim ng biyaya ”. At habang ang talatang ito na nakatayo nang nag-iisa ay maaaring ipakita na ang biyaya hindi ang pagtatalo ng batas ay tama, Kailangang makuha ito sa konteksto at sa iba pang mga talata na nakapaligid dito. Ang buong ideya ay tulad ng, “ Samakatuwid huwag hayaan ang kasalanan na mamuno sa iyong mortal na katawan upang sundin mo ang mga nais nito. At huwag mong panatilihin ang iyong mga bahagi ng katawan upang magkasala bilang mga kasangkapan ng kasamaan; ngunit ibigay ang iyong sarili sa Diyos bilang mga buhay mula sa mga patay, at ang iyong katawan ay bahagi bilang mga tool ng katuwiran sa Diyos. Sapagka’t ang kasalanan ay hindi magiging kapangyarihan sa iyo, sapagkat ikaw ay wala sa ilalim ng batas kundi sa ilalim ng biyaya. Ano ngayon? Magkasala ba tayo dahil hindi tayo nasa ilalim ng batas ngunit sa ilalim ng biyaya? Nawa’y hindi kailanman! Hindi mo ba nalalaman na sa anumang ibigay mo sa iyong sarili bilang mga alipin sa pagsunod, ikaw ay alipin sa iyong sinusunod — kung ang kasalanan na nagreresulta sa kamatayan, o sa pagsunod na nagreresulta sa katuwiran? Ngunit salamat sa Diyos na kahit na ikaw ay mga alipin ng kasalanan, buong puso mong sinunod ang anyo ng turo kung saan ka inilagay; at pagkatapos mong malaya sa kasalanan, ikaw ay inalipin sa katuwiran. Nagsasalita ako sa mga termino ng tao dahil sa kahinaan ng iyong laman. Sapagka’t kung paanong ibigay mo ang iyong mga bahagi ng katawan bilang mga alipin sa karumihan at kawalan ng batas, na humahantong sa higit na pagkakasala, kaya’t ibigay mo ngayon ang iyong mga bahagi ng katawan bilang mga alipin sa katuwiran, na nagreresulta sa kabanalan. Sapagka’t noong ikaw ay mga alipin ng kasalanan, malaya kang may kinalaman sa katuwiran. Kung gayon, anong kinalabasan mo na nahihiya ka na ngayon? Para sa pagtatapos ng mga bagay na iyon ay kamatayan. Ngunit ngayon, na napalaya mula sa kasalanan at naging alipin sa Diyos, mayroon kang bunga na nagreresulta sa kabanalan. At ang kinalabasan ay buhay na walang hanggan. Sapagkat ang pagbabayad ng kasalanan ay kamatayan, ngunit ang mabait na regalo ng Diyos ay buhay na walang hanggan sa Mesiyas Yeshua na ating Panginoon. ” ( Roma 6: 12-23, TLV )

Ang buong pagbabasa ay nagpapakita na dahil lamang sa isang tao sa ilalim ng biyaya, hindi nito kinumpirma ang pagtatapos ng Batas ng Diyos ( ang Mga Utos ). Muling inulit ni Pablo ang puntong iyon sa ilang magkakaibang taludtod. Roma 3: 19-20 “ Ngayon alam natin na anuman ang sinabi ng Torah, sinasabi nito sa mga nasa loob ng Torah, upang ang bawat bibig ay maaaring ikulong at ang buong mundo ay maaaring maging mananagot sa Diyos. Para sa walang tao, batay sa pagsunod sa Torah, ay itatakda mismo sa Kanyang paningin — sapagkat sa pamamagitan ng Torah ay may kamalayan sa kasalanan. ” At naiiba ang sinasabi niya, ngunit may mas mahusay na kalinawan sa Roma 7: 7-12 “ Ano ang sasabihin natin noon? Kasalanan ba ang Torah? Nawa’y hindi kailanman! Sa kabaligtaran, hindi ko malalaman ang kasalanan maliban sa pamamagitan ng Torah. Sapagka’t hindi ko malalaman ang tungkol sa pag-iimbot kung hindi sinabi ng Torah, “ Hindi ka mag-iimbot. ” Ngunit ang kasalanan, kumuha ng isang pagkakataon, ay nagtrabaho sa akin sa pamamagitan ng utos ng lahat ng uri ng pag-iimbot. Para sa bukod sa Torah, patay na ang kasalanan. Minsan nabuhay ako bukod sa Torah; ngunit nang dumating ang utos, nabuhay ang kasalanan at namatay ako. Ang utos na inilaan para sa buhay ay natagpuan na magdulot ng kamatayan. Ang kasalanan, na kumukuha ng isang pagkakataon sa pamamagitan ng utos, niloko ako at sa pamamagitan nito ay pinatay ako. Kung gayon, ang Torah ay banal, at ang utos ay banal at matuwid at mabuti. ”

Ang sinasabi ni Pablo ay ang mga utos ay may bisa kahit na pagkatapos ng biyaya. Tutukso pa rin ang diyablo at ang kalikasan ng tao ay ang kasalanan pa rin. At sa sandaling natanggap ang kapatawaran ng biyaya, ang diyablo ay nakikipaglaban nang higit pa upang maibalik ang isang nawala sa Diyos.

Ngunit huwag lamang makinig kay Paul. Sinabi mismo ni Jesus na ang mga Batas ng Diyos ay may bisa pa rin. “ Amen, sinasabi ko sa iyo, hanggang sa mawala ang langit at lupa, hindi ang pinakamaliit na liham o serif ay mawawala sa Torah hanggang sa maganap ang lahat ng mga bagay. ” ( Mateo 5:18, TLV )

Ang pangitain ni Juan sa Patmos ay nagsabi rin. “ Narito ang tiyaga ng kedoshim — yaong mga sumusunod sa mga utos ng Diyos at ang pananampalataya ng Yeshua. ” ( Apocalipsis 14:12 ). Sa teksto ng Hebreong Rabbinical, ang Kedoshim ay nangangahulugang ‘ Holy Ones ’. Isinalin ng KJV ang salitang ito bilang mga banal. Ang tiyaga ay nangangahulugang pagpunta sa distansya, nakakakita ng isang bagay hanggang sa wakas. Tulad ng nakikita mo sa talatang ito, upang dumaan sa katapusan ng oras, at basahin ang iyong pangalan sa Aklat ng Buhay ng Kordero ay tumatagal ng pananampalataya na si Kristo ( biyaya ) at ang mga utos ( Mga Batas ) ng Diyos.

Nang sinabi ni Kristo na tapos na ito bago siya namatay sa krus, nangangahulugan na ang presyo ng pagtubos ay nabayaran para sa mga tumanggap nito. Sinasabi sa atin ni Apostol James sa Santiago 2: 14-26 ‘ Ano ang kabutihan nito, mga kapatid ko, kung may nagsasabing siya ay may pananampalataya, ngunit walang gawa? Maaari bang mailigtas siya ng gayong pananampalataya? Kung ang isang kapatid na lalaki o kapatid na babae ay hubad at kulang sa pang-araw-araw na pagkain, at ang isa sa iyo ay nagsabi sa kanila, “ Pumasok sa shalom, panatilihing mainit at maayos ang pagkain,” ngunit hindi mo sila binibigyan kung ano ang kailangan ng katawan, ano ang mabuti? Gayundin ang pananampalataya, kung wala itong mga gawa, ay patay na mismo. Ngunit sasabihin ng isang tao, “ Mayroon kang pananampalataya at mayroon akong mga gawa. ” Ipakita mo sa akin ang iyong pananampalataya nang walang mga gawa at ipapakita ko sa iyo ang pananampalataya sa pamamagitan ng aking mga gawa. Naniniwala ka na ang Diyos ay iisa. Magaling ka. Naniniwala rin ang mga demonyo — at pag-ungol! Ngunit nais mong malaman, ikaw ay walang laman, ang pananalig na walang gawa ay patay? Hindi ba si Abraham na aming ama ay napatunayan na matuwid sa pamamagitan ng mga gawa nang ihandog niya si Isaac na kanyang anak sa dambana? Nakita mo na ang pananampalataya ay nagtulungan kasama ang kanyang mga gawa, at sa pamamagitan ng mga gawa ay kumpleto ang kanyang pananampalataya. Natupad ang Banal na Kasulatan na nagsasabing, “ At naniniwala si Abraham sa Diyos, at ito ay na-kredito sa kanya bilang katuwiran ” — at tinawag siyang kaibigan ng Diyos. Nakikita mo na ang isang tao ay napatunayan na matuwid sa pamamagitan ng mga gawa at hindi sa pamamagitan lamang ng pananampalataya. At gayon din, hindi ba si Rahab na puta ay nagpatunay din na matuwid sa pamamagitan ng mga gawa nang tanggapin niya ang mga messenger at pinauwi sila sa ibang paraan? Sapagkat tulad ng katawan na walang espiritu ay patay, gayon din ang pananampalataya na walang gawa ay patay. ’

Ang mga gawa na pinag-uusapan ay kung paano namin haharapin ang ating kapwa. Habang sumasaklaw ito sa mga gawa ng awa ( nagawa ang gutom, bisitahin ang may sakit, et al ) kasama rin dito ang mga utos. Tandaan, na ang huling anim na utos ay nagsasabi sa amin ng moral na paraan upang makitungo sa ating kapwa tao.

Ang batas ng Levitical ( sakripisyo, seremonya, atbp ) ay natapos sa krus. Ito ang kahulugan ng pahayag ni Cristo tungkol sa ginagawa. Ang dugo ngayon ay sakop sa biyaya kung ano ang mga sakripisyo, mga batas sa seremonya, at mga ligal na batas na inilaan para sa …. hinaharap na pagtubos sa sakripisyo ni Kristo. Ito ay ipinahayag sa pagpunit ng belo sa pagitan ng Banal na Lugar at ng Banal ng mga Banal sa templo. ‘ At sumigaw muli si Yeshua ng malakas na tinig at isinuko ang Kanyang espiritu. At narito, ang kurtina ng Templo ay nahati sa dalawa, mula sa itaas hanggang sa ibaba. ’ ( Mateo 27: 50-51, TLV )

Ang luha na ito ay nagbukas ng pagkakaroon ng Diyos sa lahat nang hindi dumaan sa sakripisyo sa looban, ang pari sa Banal na lugar, at ang takip ng arka sa dugo ng hayop ng sakripisyo. Ang Mga Utos ( Batas ng Diyos ) hindi ang mga Batas ni Moises ay nasa paligid mula pa bago ibigay ang mga Utos sa Sinai.

Narito ang isang katanungan upang pagnilayan. Kung si Kristo mismo, ang mga Apostol, at ang mga manunulat ng Lumang Tipan ay nagsasabi na ang Kautusan ng Diyos, tulad ng Diyos, ay hindi nagbabago, kung gayon bakit ang debate? At bakit ang mga nagsasabing sumunod kay Cristo ay nagtatalo sa kung aling mga utos na dapat sundin? Kung kukuha ng parehong Pananampalataya kay Cristo ( biyaya ng pagtubos sa pamamagitan ng dugo ) at ang Mga Utos ( Batas ng Diyos ) upang maisagawa ito sa muling pagkabuhay ng mga matuwid, hindi ba dapat nating sundin ang kaluwalhatian?

Christianity, faith

Grace and Commandment

There seems to be a controversy in the followers of Christ that this article will attempt to help come to conclusion. It is the argument of not being under the law because of grace and mercy through the shed blood of Christ from the cross. People forget to make a distinction between the laws as written in the books of Moses. Let’s start there.

There are two sets of laws. One are the laws wrote by God himself at Sinai. These Ten Commandments are the moral law. Split at commandment five, they are written on two stone tablets. You find these in Exodus 20:1-17. These laws tell us how to deal with our relationship to God (Tablet 1, Commandments 1-4) and our relationship with our fellow man (Tablet 2, Commandments 5-10). These laws can not and will not ever change. These laws were in place before God ever wrote them on stone. Scripture tells us this in various passages (Hebrews 13:8; Malachi 3:6; Isaiah 40:8; Et al).

The there are the Levitical laws. These laws were given to Moses in word, not stone, to write to the Israelites. These laws covered social issues, legal issues, and sacrificial issues meant for the Israelites. These are seen throughout the books of Moses, starting after the Ten Commandments. Here is where the problem occurs.

Lets look at the placement of the two groups of law (Commandment and Levitical). The two stone tablets (broken after Moses found the golden calf being worshiped and rewritten by God) were placed into the Ark of the Covenant (Deut. 10:1-20…At that time Adonai said to me, ‘Carve for yourself two tablets of stone like the first ones and come up to Me on the mountain. Make yourself an ark of wood. I will write on the tablets the words that were on the first tablets that you smashed, and you are to put them in the ark.’ ). They were placed there with the staff of Aaron and Manna, according to the letter to the Hebrews by Paul (Hebrews 9:4b… In the ark was a golden jar holding the manna, Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tablets of the covenant). All three of these represent Jesus Christ. The Commandments being the laws of God from the law giver Jesus, the staff of Aaron (representing Christ as our High Priest, and Manna (the bread of life Jesus).

The Levitical Laws or Laws of Moses were placed differently (Deuteronomy 31:25-26…Moses commanded the Levites, carriers of the Ark of the Covenant of Adonai saying, “Take this scroll of the Torah, and place it beside the Ark of the Covenant of Adonai your God. It will remain there as a witness against you,). This set of laws were binding as a covenant between God and the Israelites. Whereas the Law of God (Ten Commandments are binding upon all of humanity from the beginning to the end.

The debate comes from Romans 6:14….”For sin shall not be master over you, for you are not under law but under grace”. And while this verse standing alone may show that the grace not law argument would be right, It has to be taken in context and with the other verses surrounding it. The whole of the idea is as such, “Therefore do not let sin rule in your mortal body so that you obey its desires. And do not keep yielding your body parts to sin as tools of wickedness; but yield yourselves to God as those alive from the dead, and your body parts as tools of righteousness to God. For sin shall not be master over you, for you are not under law but under grace. What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be! Do you not know that to whatever you yield yourselves as slaves for obedience, you are slaves to what you obey—whether to sin resulting in death, or to obedience resulting in righteousness? But thanks be to God that though you were slaves of sin, you wholeheartedly obeyed the form of teaching under which you were placed; and after you were set free from sin, you became enslaved to righteousness. I speak in human terms because of the weakness of your flesh. For just as you yielded your body parts as slaves to uncleanness and lawlessness, leading to more lawlessness, so now yield your body parts as slaves to righteousness, resulting in holiness. For when you were slaves of sin, you were free with regard to righteousness. So then, what outcome did you have that you are now ashamed of? For the end of those things is death. But now, having been set free from sin and having become enslaved to God, you have your fruit resulting in holiness. And the outcome is eternal life.For sin’s payment is death, but God’s gracious gift is eternal life in Messiah Yeshua our Lord.” (Romans 6:12-23, TLV)

The whole of the reading shows that just because one is under grace, it does not confirm the ending of the Law of God (the Commandments). Paul reiterated that point in a few different verse. Romans 3:19-20 “Now we know that whatever the Torah says, it says to those within the Torah, so that every mouth may be shut and the whole world may become accountable to God. For no human, on the basis of Torah observance, will be set right in His sight—for through the Torah comes awareness of sin.” And he says it differently, but with better clarity in Romans 7:7-12 “What shall we say then? Is the Torah sin? May it never be! On the contrary, I would not have known sin except through the Torah. For I would not have known about coveting if the Torah had not said, “You shall not covet. ”But sin, taking an opportunity, worked in me through the commandment all kinds of coveting. For apart from the Torah, sin is dead. Once I was alive apart from the Torah; but when the commandment came, sin came to life and I died. The commandment meant for life was found to cause death. Sin, taking an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me. So then, the Torah is holy, and the commandment is holy and righteous and good.”

What Paul is saying is that the commandments are in effect even after grace. The devil will still tempt and man’s nature is to still sin. And once the forgiveness of grace is received, the devil fights more to get back one he lost to God.

But don’t just listen to Paul. Jesus himself said that the Laws of God are still valid. “Amen, I tell you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or serif shall ever pass away from the Torah until all things come to pass.” (Matthew 5:18, TLV)

John’s vision at Patmos says it as well. “Here is the perseverance of the kedoshim—those who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Yeshua.” (Revelation 14:12). In Hebrew Rabbinical text, Kedoshim means ‘Holy Ones’. The KJV interprets this word as saints. Perseverance means going the distance, seeing something to the end. As you see in this verse, to go through to the end of time, and have your name read in the Lamb’s Book of Life takes both the faith Christ (grace) and the commandments (Laws) of God.

When Christ said it is done before he died on the cross, meant that the price of redemption had been paid for those who accepted it. The Apostle James tells us in James 2:14-26 ‘What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone says he has faith, but does not have works? Can such faith save him? If a brother or sister is naked and lacks daily food, and one of you says to them, “Go in shalom, keep warm and well fed,” but you do not give them what the body needs, what good is that? So also faith, if it does not have works, is dead by itself. But someone will say, “You have faith and I have works.” Show me your faith without works and I will show you faith by my works. You believe that God is one. You do well. The demons also believe—and shudder! But do you want to know, you empty person, that faith without works is dead? Wasn’t Abraham our father proved righteous by works when he offered up Isaac his son on the altar? You see that faith worked together with his works, and by the works his faith was made complete. The Scripture was fulfilled that says, “And Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness”—and he was called God’s friend. You see that a man is proved righteous by works and not by faith alone. And likewise, wasn’t Rahab the prostitute also proved righteous by works when she welcomed the messengers and sent them out another way? For just as the body without the spirit is dead, so also faith without works is dead.’

The works being spoke about are how we deal with our fellowman. While it encompasses the works of mercy (feed the hungry, visit the sick, et al) it also includes the commandments. Remember, that the last six commandments tell us the moral way to deal with our fellow man.

The Levitical law (sacrifice, ceremony, etc.) were ended at the cross. This was the meaning of the statement of Christ about it being done. The blood now covered in grace what the sacrifices, ceremonial laws, and legal laws were meant for….future redemption in Christ’s sacrifice. This is revealed in the tearing of the veil between the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies in the temple. ‘And Yeshua cried out again with a loud voice and gave up His spirit. And behold, the curtain of the Temple was split in two, from top to bottom.’ (Matthew 27:50-51, TLV)

This tearing opened up the presence of God to everyone without going through the sacrifice in the courtyard, the priest in the Holy place, and the covering of the ark in the animal blood of sacrifice. The Commandments (Law of God) not the Laws of Moses have been around since before the Commandments were given on Sinai.

Here is a question to ponder. If Christ himself, the Apostles, and the writers of the Old Testament say that the Law of God, like God, does not change, then why the debate? And why do those who claim to follow Christ debate on which commandments to follow? If it takes both Faith in Christ (grace of redemption through the blood) and the Commandments (Law of God) to make it through to the resurrection of the righteous, should we not follow both to glory?

Christianity, faith

Old and New Pentecost

This past Sunday, Christians around the world celebrated Pentecost Sunday. And as I heard various messages on this Holy day, what I did not hear was the story of the original Pentecost. Nor did I hear how the two play together. One was a foreshadowing of the other. So here, the reader will be given a quick tour of Pentecost. And to show how three different remembrances and celebrations blend together for a beautiful understanding of this day.

Christians know that the book of Acts is about the birth of the church in its mission to spread the Gospel of Christ to the world. But for those who may not know it, a quick catchup.

In the Gospels, Jesus had been taken prisoner by the Pharisees (the religious leaders of the Jewish people) on the night of Passover. ‘While Yeshua was still speaking, here came Judah, one of the Twelve, and with him a big crowd with swords and clubs, from the ruling kohanim and elders of the people. Now His betrayer had given them a sign, saying, ‘The One I kiss, He’s the One—seize Him!’And immediately Judah drew near[k] to Yeshua and said, “Shalom, Rabbi!” and kissed Him.“Friend,” Yeshua said to him, “do what you’ve come to do.” Then they came up and threw their hands on Yeshua and seized Him.And suddenly, one of those with Yeshua stretched out his hand and drew his sword, and he struck the kohen gadol’s servant and cut off his ear.Then Yeshua said to him, “Put your sword back in its place! For all who take up the sword shall perish by the sword.Or do you suppose that I cannot call on My Father, and at once He will place at My side twelve legions[m] of angels?How then would the Scriptures be fulfilled, that it must be so?”At that hour Yeshua said to the crowds, “Have you come out with swords and clubs, to capture Me as you would a revolutionary?[n] Every day I sat teaching in the Temple, and you didn’t seize Me.But all this has happened so that the writings of the prophets would be fulfilled.” Then all the disciples fled, abandoning Him.Now those who had seized Yeshua led Him away to Caiaphas, the kohen gadol, where the Torah scholars and elders had gathered.’ (Matthew 16:47-57, TLV)

This was in remembrance of the Israelites being freed from bondage in Egypt by God through the various plagues, including the last one…death of all firstborn.‘Then came the day of matzah when the Passover lamb had to be sacrificed.Now Yeshua sent Peter and John, saying, “Go and prepare the Passover for us, so we may eat.”Then they said to Him, “Where do You want us to prepare?”And He said to them, “Behold, when you have entered the city, a man carrying a jar of water will meet you. Follow him into the house that he enters.And say to the owner of the house, ‘The Teacher says to you, “Where is the guest room where I may eat the Passover with My disciples?”’And with that, he will show you a large upper room, fully furnished. Make preparations there.”So they left and found just what Yeshua had told them, and they prepared the Passover.When the hour came, Yeshua reclined at table, and the emissaries with Him.And He said to them, “I have eagerly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.For I tell you, I will never eat it again until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.”And when He had taken a cup and offered the bracha, He said, “Take this and share it among yourselves.For I tell you that I will never drink of the fruit of the vine from now on, until the kingdom of God comes.”And when He had taken matzah and offered the bracha, He broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is My body, given for you. Do this in memory of Me.”In the same way, He took the cup after the meal, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood, which is poured out for you.’ (Luke 22:7-20, TLV)

That first meal was eaten ready for flight as everyone stayed in their homes, protected by the markings of blood on the doorway. The angel of death would see the blood and ‘Pass Over’ the house, leaving all inside alive. God then made this meal (the Passover Seder) an annual remembrance for the children of Israel. ‘The Lord said to Moses and Aaron in Egypt,“This month is to be for you the first month, the first month of your year.Tell the whole community of Israel that on the tenth day of this month each man is to take a lamb[a] for his family, one for each household.If any household is too small for a whole lamb, they must share one with their nearest neighbor, having taken into account the number of people there are. You are to determine the amount of lamb needed in accordance with what each person will eat.The animals you choose must be year-old males without defect, and you may take them from the sheep or the goats.Take care of them until the fourteenth day of the month, when all the members of the community of Israel must slaughter them at twilight.Then they are to take some of the blood and put it on the sides and tops of the doorframes of the houses where they eat the lambs.That same night they are to eat the meat roasted over the fire, along with bitter herbs, and bread made without yeast.Do not eat the meat raw or boiled in water, but roast it over a fire—with the head, legs and internal organs.Do not leave any of it till morning; if some is left till morning, you must burn it.This is how you are to eat it: with your cloak tucked into your belt, your sandals on your feet and your staff in your hand. Eat it in haste; it is the Lord’s Passover.

“On that same night I will pass through Egypt and strike down every firstborn of both people and animals, and I will bring judgment on all the gods of Egypt. I am the Lord.The blood will be a sign for you on the houses where you are, and when I see the blood, I will pass over you. No destructive plague will touch you when I strike Egypt.“This is a day you are to commemorate; for the generations to come you shall celebrate it as a festival to the Lord—a lasting ordinance.For seven days you are to eat bread made without yeast. On the first day remove the yeast from your houses, for whoever eats anything with yeast in it from the first day through the seventh must be cut off from Israel.On the first day hold a sacred assembly, and another one on the seventh day. Do no work at all on these days, except to prepare food for everyone to eat; that is all you may do.

“Celebrate the Festival of Unleavened Bread, because it was on this very day that I brought your divisions out of Egypt. Celebrate this day as a lasting ordinance for the generations to come.In the first month you are to eat bread made without yeast, from the evening of the fourteenth day until the evening of the twenty-first day.For seven days no yeast is to be found in your houses. And anyone, whether foreigner or native-born, who eats anything with yeast in it must be cut off from the community of Israel.Eat nothing made with yeast. Wherever you live, you must eat unleavened bread.”Then Moses summoned all the elders of Israel and said to them, “Go at once and select the animals for your families and slaughter the Passover lamb.Take a bunch of hyssop, dip it into the blood in the basin and put some of the blood on the top and on both sides of the doorframe. None of you shall go out of the door of your house until morning.When the Lord goes through the land to strike down the Egyptians, he will see the blood on the top and sides of the doorframe and will pass over that doorway, and he will not permit the destroyer to enter your houses and strike you down.

“Obey these instructions as a lasting ordinance for you and your descendants.When you enter the land that the Lord will give you as he promised, observe this ceremony.And when your children ask you, ‘What does this ceremony mean to you?’then tell them, ‘It is the Passover sacrifice to the Lord, who passed over the houses of the Israelites in Egypt and spared our homes when he struck down the Egyptians.’” Then the people bowed down and worshiped.The Israelites did just what the Lord commanded Moses and Aaron.At midnight the Lord struck down all the firstborn in Egypt, from the firstborn of Pharaoh, who sat on the throne, to the firstborn of the prisoner, who was in the dungeon, and the firstborn of all the livestock as well.Pharaoh and all his officials and all the Egyptians got up during the night, and there was loud wailing in Egypt, for there was not a house without someone dead.

During the night Pharaoh summoned Moses and Aaron and said, “Up! Leave my people, you and the Israelites! Go, worship the Lord as you have requested.Take your flocks and herds, as you have said, and go. And also bless me.”The Egyptians urged the people to hurry and leave the country. “For otherwise,” they said, “we will all die!”So the people took their dough before the yeast was added, and carried it on their shoulders in kneading troughs wrapped in clothing.The Israelites did as Moses instructed and asked the Egyptians for articles of silver and gold and for clothing.The Lord had made the Egyptians favorably disposed toward the people, and they gave them what they asked for; so they plundered the Egyptians.The Israelites journeyed from Rameses to Sukkoth. There were about six hundred thousand men on foot, besides women and children.Many other people went up with them, and also large droves of livestock, both flocks and herds.With the dough the Israelites had brought from Egypt, they baked loaves of unleavened bread. The dough was without yeast because they had been driven out of Egypt and did not have time to prepare food for themselves.Now the length of time the Israelite people lived in Egypt was 430 years.At the end of the 430 years, to the very day, all the Lord’s divisions left Egypt.Because the Lord kept vigil that night to bring them out of Egypt, on this night all the Israelites are to keep vigil to honor the Lord for the generations to come.

The Lord said to Moses and Aaron, “These are the regulations for the Passover meal: “No foreigner may eat it.Any slave you have bought may eat it after you have circumcised him,but a temporary resident or a hired worker may not eat it.“It must be eaten inside the house; take none of the meat outside the house. Do not break any of the bones.The whole community of Israel must celebrate it.“A foreigner residing among you who wants to celebrate the Lord’s Passover must have all the males in his household circumcised; then he may take part like one born in the land. No uncircumcised male may eat it.The same law applies both to the native-born and to the foreigner residing among you.”All the Israelites did just what the Lord had commanded Moses and Aaron.And on that very day the Lord brought the Israelites out of Egypt by their divisions.(Exodus 12, TLV)

The reader may wonder why I brought up the Passover meal instead of the trial, crucifixion, and resurrection of Jesus. The reason is fairly simple, The Jewish nation counts days from the Passover to Pentecost. Fifty days from Passover is Pentecost. For the Jewish faith, it is the Feast of Weeks. Originally, this feast was known as the Festival of Harvest (Feast of Firs Fruits). I will bring this point into the story later.

The gathering of the faithful in that room was at the command of Jesus. They knew something was going to occur because Christ said so.‘But the Helper, the Ruach ha-Kodesh whom the Father will send in My name, will teach you everything and remind you of everything that I said to you.’ (John 14:26, TLV). Ruach ha-Kodesh translates as this – the divine force, quality, and influence of God over the universe or over God’s creatures. And something great happened. We will break it down point by point. Linking things to the Old Testament.

‘When the day of Shavuot had come, they were all together in one place.Suddenly there came from heaven a sound like a mighty rushing wind, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting.And tongues like fire spreading out appeared to them and settled on each one of them.They were all filled with the Ruach ha-Kodesh and began to speak in other tongues as the Ruach enabled them to speak out.’ (Acts 2:1-4, TLV)

I highlighted 3 parts of this set of verses. I’ll break each down in order. When the day of Shavuot had come, they were all together in one place, I’ve already mentioned that they were together because of the God set festival. Some will say that they were huddled and scared but scripture shows, that as Jewish believers, they were to celebrate this festival.

Mighty rushing wind can be viewed as the Holy Spirit that gave life in the beginning. ‘Then Adonai Elohim formed the man out of the dust from the ground and He breathed into his nostrils a breath of life—so the man became a living being.’ (Genesis 2:7, TLV) The might rushing wind and the breath of life are indicative of the Holy Spirit creating life. First into man as a being and then into the church as the bride.

Tongues like fire. Fire has been used in various forms in scripture. In that room it was the indication of God’s presence, like it was with Moses, ‘Now Moses was tending the flock of his father-in-law Jethro, the priest of Midian. So he led the flock to the farthest end of the wilderness, coming to the mountain of God, Horeb.Then the angel of Adonai appeared to him in a flame of fire from within a bush. So he looked and saw the bush burning with fire, yet it was not consumed.’ (Genesis 3:1-2, TLV)

As it was the Festival of First Fruits- we can see this act of God through the Holy Spirit as the first fruits of the church.

After the Temple was demolished in 70 AD and sacrifices could no longer be made, the Jewish people also understood that the giving of the Torah to Moses was done on this festival day. So they spend the night studying the Torah. That brings another point to the Pentecostal Day message.

‘Then I will give them one heart. I will put a new Spirit within them. I will remove the heart of stone from their flesh and give them a heart of flesh…’ (Ezekiel 11:19, TLV)

‘For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says Adonai. I will put My Torah into their mind, and upon their hearts I will write it. And I will be their God, and they shall be My people.’ (Hebrews 8:10, TLV)

As one can see, The Christian Day of Pentecost was more than just the Christian view we have today. It was grounded in the Old Testament. Every aspect of it was foreshadowed and came into play for those that believed in Yeshua Messiah (Jesus Christ) on that day.

To understand the life of a Christian, we must look at the Jewish Covenant. Everything then came to fullness in Christ. We tend to forget that Jesus and the Apostles and writers of the New Testament (except Luke) were Jewish. They kept the Old Testament in their hearts and actions. We need to start seeing the importance of the Old in the New. I have started to learn and love the Jewish roots of our faith in Christ. Because their faith gave us our faith.

Uncategorized

No hay mujeres en el púlpito

Mujeres en la iglesia moderna
En las iglesias y denominaciones de hoy, las mujeres tienen una variedad de roles. Enseñan, escoltan, sirven. Pero también tienen posiciones que NO les pertenecen. Sabemos a través del Tanach ( Antiguo Testamento ) que las mujeres no eran sacerdotes ni trabajaban dentro del templo. Y las iglesias que defienden esa posición se llaman legalistas y sexistas. Sin embargo, esa posición es la posición de los Apóstoles también. Se menciona en varias epístolas. Entonces, este artículo es para poner a la vanguardia, el lugar de una mujer dentro del ministerio y las áreas en las que no están ordenadas.

Personas como Paula White, Gloria Copeland y otras, mientras proclaman que están llamadas a predicar, muestran que realmente desafían las enseñanzas de la primera iglesia cristiana dirigida por los Apóstoles.

Escrituras sobre el papel de una mujer en la Iglesia
En Hechos 2:17, el escritor habla las mismas palabras que el Profeta Joel. “ En los últimos días, Dios dice, derramaré mi Espíritu sobre todas las personas. Tus hijos e hijas serán profecías … ” Entonces los profetas pueden ser hombres o mujeres. Los profetas son aquellos que hablan los edictos de Dios, generalmente en una situación específica.

Hay múltiples escrituras que dicen que pueden enseñar, tanto hombres como mujeres. Tales como Colosenses 3:16, Lucas 24:44, Colosenses 1:28 y Efisios 5: 18-20. Entonces tienen varios roles dentro de la iglesia y el hogar ( 1 Timoteo 5:10, Tito 2: 3-5 ) Pero, como veremos, el púlpito no es uno de ellos.

Escritura sobre mujeres en el púlpito
Estos versículos se establecen en las Escrituras y deben tomarse como la Palabra inspirada de Dios ( 2 Timoteo 3: 16-17 ), así como los cristianos deben aceptar todo de principio a fin.

Pablo nos dice en su primera carta a los corintios capítulo 14 versículos 33 a 35, “ porque Dios no es un Dios de confusión sino de paz, como en todas las iglesias de los santos. 34 Que las mujeres guarden silencio en las iglesias; porque no se les permite hablar, sino que se sometan a sí mismas, tal como también lo dice la Ley. 35 Y si desean aprender algo, que les pregunten a sus propios maridos en casa; porque es inapropiado que una mujer hable en la iglesia. ”
1er Timoteo 2: 11-15, “ Una mujer debe recibir instrucciones en silencio con sumisión completa. Pero no permito que una mujer enseñe o ejerza autoridad sobre un hombre, sino que permanezca callada. Porque fue Adán quien fue creado por primera vez, y luego Eva. Y no fue Adam quien fue engañado, sino que la mujer engañada cayó en transgresión. Pero las mujeres serán preservadas a través de la porte de los niños si continúan en la fe, el amor y la santidad con autocontrol. ”

Entonces, si bien este artículo es corto, es directo al punto dentro de las Escrituras. Las mujeres no deben estar detrás del púlpito o al frente de una iglesia / congregación. Tienen deberes dentro de la iglesia: profecía, enseñanza, orientación, líder de canciones, etc. Pero una mujer no puede ser ordenada por una denominación porque no está ordenada por Dios para ese puesto.
Las Escrituras nos dicen en Hebreos 13: 8 que Jesucristo es el mismo ayer, hoy y mañana. Siendo ese el caso, las reglas establecidas en el Antiguo Testamento sobre las mujeres en puestos de liderazgo en la iglesia ( incluyendo el pastorado ) no cambian. Hebreos continúa diciendo en 13: 9 “ No te dejes llevar por buzos y doctrinas extrañas. ”

Christianity, Current events, faith

Walang Babae sa Pulpit

Babae sa Modern Church
Sa mga simbahan at denominasyon ngayon, ang mga kababaihan ay may iba’t ibang tungkulin. Nagtuturo sila, escort, naglilingkod. Ngunit may hawak din silang mga posisyon na HINDI kabilang sa kanila. Alam namin sa pamamagitan ng Tanach ( Lumang Tipan ) na ang mga kababaihan ay hindi pari o nagtrabaho sa loob ng templo. At ang mga simbahan ngayon na nagtataguyod ng posisyon na iyon ay tinatawag na legalista at sexist. Gayunpaman, ang posisyon na iyon ay ang posisyon din ng mga Apostol. Nabanggit ito sa iba’t ibang mga epistles. Kaya ang artikulong ito ay ilalagay sa unahan, lugar ng isang babae sa loob ng ministeryo at mga lugar na hindi nila inorden na mapasok.
Ang mga taong tulad ni Paula White, Gloria Copeland, at iba pa, habang ipinapahayag na tinawag silang mangaral, ipinakita nila na tunay na nilalabanan ang mga turo ng pinakaunang Kristiyanong simbahan na pinamumunuan ng mga Apostol.
Mga Banal na Kasulatan sa Papel ng Babae sa Simbahan
Sa Mga Gawa 2:17, ang manunulat ay nagsasalita ng parehong mga salita tulad ni Propeta Joel. “ Sa mga huling araw, sabi ng Diyos, ibubuhos ko ang aking Espiritu sa lahat ng tao. Ang iyong mga anak na lalaki at babae ay manghuhula … ” Kaya ang mga propeta ay maaaring maging kalalakihan o kababaihan. Ang mga propeta ay ang nagsasalita ng mga utos ng Diyos, karaniwang sa isang tiyak na sitwasyon.
Mayroong maraming mga banal na kasulatan na nagsasabing maaari silang magturo, kapwa lalaki at babae. Tulad ng Colosas 3:16, Lucas 24:44, Colosas 1:28, at Ephisians 5: 18-20. Kaya mayroon silang iba’t ibang mga tungkulin sa loob ng simbahan at tahanan ( 1 Timoteo 5:10, Tito 2: 3-5 ) Ngunit, tulad ng makikita natin, ang pulpito ay hindi isa sa kanila.
Banal na Kasulatan sa Babae sa Pulpit
Ang mga talatang ito ay nakalagay sa Banal na Kasulatan at dapat gawin bilang inspiradong Salita ng Diyos ( 2 Timoteo 3: 16-17 ), tulad ng mga Kristiyano na tanggapin ang lahat mula sa takip hanggang sa takip.
Sinasabi sa amin ni Pablo sa kanyang unang liham sa mga taga-Corinto kabanata 14 na talata 33 hanggang 35, “ sapagkat ang Diyos ay hindi isang Diyos ng pagkalito ngunit ng kapayapaan, tulad ng sa lahat ng mga simbahan ng mga banal. 34 Tumahimik ang mga kababaihan sa mga simbahan; sapagka’t hindi sila pinahihintulutang magsalita, ngunit hayaan silang magpasakop sa kanilang sarili, tulad ng sinasabi din ng Kautusan. 35 At kung nais nilang matuto ng anupaman, hilingin nila ang kanilang sariling asawa sa bahay; sapagkat hindi wasto para sa isang babae na magsalita sa simbahan. ”
Ika-1 Timoteo 2: 11-15, “ Ang isang babae ay dapat na tahimik na makatanggap ng pagtuturo nang buong pagpapasakop. Ngunit hindi ko pinapayagan ang isang babae na magturo o mag-ehersisyo ng awtoridad sa isang lalaki, ngunit upang manatiling tahimik. Sapagkat ito ay si Adan na unang nilikha, at pagkatapos ay si Eva. At hindi si Adan ang nalinlang, ngunit ang babaeng nalinlang, ay nahulog sa paglabag. Ngunit ang mga kababaihan ay mapangalagaan sa pamamagitan ng pagdala ng mga bata kung magpapatuloy sila sa pananampalataya at pag-ibig at kabanalan na may pagpipigil sa sarili. ”
Kaya, habang ang artikulong ito ay maikli, diretso ito sa punto sa loob ng Banal na Kasulatan. Ang mga kababaihan ay hindi dapat nasa likod ng pulpito o sa pinuno ng isang simbahan / kongregasyon. Mayroon silang mga tungkulin sa loob ng simbahan: hula, pagtuturo, gabay, pinuno ng kanta, atbp. Ngunit ang isang kababaihan ay hindi maaaring maorden ng isang denominasyon dahil hindi siya inorden ng Diyos para sa posisyon na iyon.
Sinasabi sa atin ng Banal na Kasulatan sa Hebreo 13: 8 na si Jesucristo ay pareho kahapon, ngayon, at bukas. Dahil dito, ang mga patakaran na itinakda sa Lumang Tipan tungkol sa mga kababaihan sa mga posisyon sa pamumuno sa simbahan ( kasama na ang pastor ) ay hindi nagbabago. Nagpapatuloy ang mga Hebreo sa 13: 9 “ Huwag magdala ng iba’t ibang at kakaibang doktrina. ”

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

Old Faith, New Renewal

Last night, I finally got around to watching a service from Pentecost Sunday at the Field Church in Bluffton, Indiana. I had been there a few times and it is my son’s church of choice. It was where he finally was washed in the blood of Christ at the altar. It was where he was given a watery death and and a rebirth in Christ.

While you may not think this too amazing, he was 22 years old and had been an Odinist. That was until he was healed by God through the power of the Holy Spirit that was brought on by prayers across the country. So to me, it is important. And in some way, this post is about him, but what happened after the Pentecost service.

Pastor Zach Petree had a guest pastor that Sunday. I’ve seen people filled with the Holy Ghost, but this gentleman was overflowing. My son said you could fill the electricity in the air, a different feeling he had truly had there before. My son was called to the altar, and was laid out by the Power of the Holy Ghost when he had hands laid on him. Not once, not twice, but three times.

For someone not in the Pentecostal church, this usually seems either weird or ridiculous. And as a Catholic of over 20 years, I might agree with you. After all, the Catholic Christians don’t really go in for emotionalism and the signs following. But, I’m not your average Catholic. Before I was confirmed, I started as a Seventh Day Adventist and then more of an Evangelical. So I understand and believe in the signs following.

My last post pointed out, in a small way, that I am a mix of Pentecostal and Catholic. If you choose to, go read Paradox Christian. But for this article, I will go over a few series of events that hit me. The first was watching my son at the Pentecost service.

I fully understand that the Catholic Church does not accept Scripture alone but also relies on traditions that go back over the last two thousand years. But like many denominations, there are things they agree and disagree with in biblical concept. And that’s fine. Considering Heaven will not be denominational in makeup, I don’t generally adhere to the sign out front.

Anyway, I still hold to many of my Evangelic beliefs. The signs following are those, as well as study, prayer, and service. After watching the replay of the service, I was looking around You Tube and found Pastor Greg Locke. If you haven’t heard of him, and I would be surprised if you haven’t, he was speaking about the biblical scriptures on witchcraft bad divination. The context was because he has been threatened a few times by local practitioners of the black arts (and yes, they come from the devil). Leviticus tells us in chapter 20 verse 6: ‘As for the person who turns to mediums and to spiritists, to play the harlot after them, I will also set My face against that person and will cut him off from among his people.’

So finishing that short video, not the first I have watched from him, I was presented with a flash from the past. Back in the late 1990’s (my Evangelical days), I watched Breakthrough with Rod Parsley. But at the time of this particular viewing, it had been between 20 and 25 years since I had watch Pastor Parsley preach. This episode came from the recent Dominion Camp Meeting. This is a week or so of varying pastors and speakers. Pastor Parsley was the last to speak, and the message hit like a brick.

He was preaching about the weakness of today’s preachers and the compromises they have made. The weakness of a pulpit allows for sin to openly be within the church. I have written about this and the message was energetic and filled with power when pastor Parsley spoke. There are preachers that have a silver tongue and sound eloquent. There are those that sound like they belong in the halls of academia. But Pastor Locke and Pastor Parsley are the throwback that is more than needed for today. They pull no punches, and as Pastor parsley said, does not worry about Twitter or Facebook likes or being Tik Tok famous. What they care about are the souls that are headed for Hell.

Pastor Parsley spoke of many things in that sermon. But more importantly, it brought my mind and spirit back to a time from long ago. A time where I had a fire and a passion to see souls saved through the power of the Holy Ghost. It brought understanding and a clarity that even the Catholic Church with all of it’s history and traditions have not brought back to me.

They say what most pastors and priests are afraid to. That man sin’s and needs repentance. That things like homosexuality, sexual immorality, and compromising the commands and teachings of God will send your soul to hell. In today’s political and self-serving climate, men like these are a fresh wind of an old power. A wind that entered a room 2000 years ago and transformed not only that age, but every age since.

The feeling that I have felt before, I am starting to feel again. Where the breath and will of God will take me, I have yet to see. What God will have me do, I have yet to now. But I do know that I am reminded of a couple of verses that fit this situation.

“Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me.” (Isaiah 6:8. 18)

For the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God. For it is written: I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, And bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.” Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?For since, in the wisdom of God, the world through wisdom did not know God, it pleased God through the foolishness of the message preached to save those who believe.For Jews request a sign, and Greeks seek after wisdom;but we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews a stumbling block and to the Greeks foolishness,but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men. (1Corintians 1:18-25)

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

Didache Capítulo 4

DIDACHE

IV –
EL SEÑOR VIENE
de tu vida. No dejes que tus lámparas se consuman, ni que tu cintura se descuelgue,i
sino que estén preparados,
porque no sabéis cuándo vendrá nuestro Señor.j
Y reúnanse con frecuencia, buscando lo que es
de lo necesario para vuestras almas, porque todos vuestros años de fe no servirán de nada si no sois perfeccionados en los
últimos días.k
En los últimos días se multiplicarán los falsos profetas y los corruptores,l
y las ovejas se convertirán en lobos
y el amor se convertirá en odio.m A medida que aumente la anarquía, los hombres se odiarán, se perseguirán y se traicionarán unos a otros
unos a otros.n
Y entonces el Engañador del mundo se presentará como hijo de Dios, y hará señales y prodigios,o
y la tierra será entregada en sus manos. Cometerá abominaciones que nunca se han visto
desde el principio del mundo.p
Entonces toda la humanidad vendrá a la friolera de la prueba,q
y muchos fracasarán y perecerán.r
Pero los que resistan en su fe serán salvados
por el que fue maldecido.t
Y entonces aparecerán las señales de la verdad: primero una señal de una grieta en los cielos,u
luego una señal de una voz de
una trompeta,v
y en tercer lugar la resurrección de los muertos.w Pero no de todos, sino como se dijo:
El Señor vendrá y todos sus santos con él.x
Entonces el mundo verá al Señor venir
sobre las nubes del cielo con poder
y dominio
para pagar a cada hombre
según sus obras,z
con
justicia, ante todos los hombres
y los ángeles.
aM eN.
i Lucas 12:35. j Mat. 24:42, 44; Marcos 13:35; Lucas 12:40. k Epístola de Bernabé 4:9. l Mat. 24:11. m Mat. 24:12. n Mat. 24:10; 2 Pe. 3:3. o Marcos 13:22; 2 Tes. 2:4, 9. p Dan. 12:1; Marcos 13:19; 2 Juan 7; Apocalipsis 12:9, 13:2, 19:20. q 1 P. 4:12. r Mat. 24:10, 13. s Marcos 13:13. t Gal. 3:13. u Mat. 24:30. v Mat. 24:31; 1 Tes. 4:16. w 1 Cor.
15:52. x Zac. 14:5. y Marcos 13:26. z Sal. 62:12; Mat. 16:27

Christianity, faith, Uncategorized

Didache Chapter 4

DIDACHE
— IV —
THE LORD IS COMING
waTch over your life. Do not let your lamps burn out, nor your waist be ungirded,i
but be ready,
for you do not know when our Lord is coming.j
And gather together frequently, seeking what is
necessary for your souls, for all your years of faith will count for nothing unless you are perfected in the
last days.k
In the last days, false prophets and corrupters will multiply,l
and the sheep will turn into wolves,
and love will be turned into hate.m As lawlessness increases, men will hate and persecute and betray one
another.n
And then the Deceiver of the world will appear as a son of God, and will do signs and wonders,o
and the earth will be delivered into his hands. He will commit abominations which have never been seen
since the world began.p
Then all mankind will come to the fre of testing,q
and many will fail and perish.r
But those who endure in their faith will be saveds
by him who was accursed.t
And then shall the signs of the truth appear: frst a sign of a rift in the heavens,u
then a sign of a voice of
a trumpet,v
and thirdly the resurrection of the dead.w Yet not of all, but as it was said:
The Lord shall come and all his saints with him.x
Then shall the world see the Lord coming
upon the clouds of heaven with power
and dominiony
to repay each man
according to his works,z
with
justice, before all men
and the angels.
aM eN.
i Luke 12:35. j Mat. 24:42, 44; Mark 13:35; Luke 12:40. k Epistle of Barnabas 4:9. l Mat. 24:11. m Mat. 24:12. n Mat. 24:10; 2 Pet. 3:3. o Mark 13:22; 2 Tess. 2:4, 9. p Dan. 12:1; Mark 13:19; 2 John 7; Rev. 12:9, 13:2, 19:20. q 1 Pet. 4:12. r Mat. 24:10, 13. s Mark 13:13. t Gal. 3:13. u Mat. 24:30. v Mat. 24:31; 1 Tess. 4:16. w 1 Cor.
15:52. x Zech. 14:5. y Mark 13:26. z Ps. 62:12; Mat. 16:27